Medkits, ammopacks and...ponies?by BOBthieBomberChaptersChapter 1 Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10Chapter 11Chapter 12Notice Preview Chapter 1 Chapter 1 It was in the middle of the match of operation Metro. It was going good for Assault. He had 40 kills and only 7 deaths. he's score were OVER 9000! But out there was his Nemesis, the Support. They had a history. Either it was a clay more or mortar. This was his chance for a backstap on him. Before Assault could, Support spun around and stopped him. They we're about to shot each other when a SMAW rocket blown up the building above them and collapsed on top of them. The engineer that had fired the rocket locked at the score and saw this. Jokis1 KILLED BOBthieBomber Jokis1 TEAMKILL Looter Penguin Only one thought came to the engineers mind. “SHIIIIEEEET!” Chapter 1 Hostilities and ponies ”Take this you American dog!” Support yells on top of his lungs while throwing a grenade where Assault was hiding. “Oh Shit!” Assault yelled and ran towards another tree. The first tree exploded into million bits when the grenade went off. Assault managed to get behind another tree before being hit by any of Supports bullets. It has gone three minutes after what happened at operation Metro. Neither of the two humans could explain what had happened before they tried to kill each other’s once again. “There is no escape, American. Remember that I have ammo pack so I will never run out of ammo.” Support laughed at to the tree where Assault was hiding. After being remembered about Supports ability Assault silently cursed to himself. Assault looked down on his L85A1 with a heavy barrel and foregrip . He counted the ammo, 78 bullets left. That’s not even three magazines. This time Assault cursed loudly enough for Support to hear him. That tone Support was no stranger too. That was the tone when a class is running low of ammo. After hearing that curse Support started to smile to himself. Support looked down at his M240B with a foregrip, Big ammo and holographic sight and aimed at the tree. He pulled the trigger and expected that once again the air would be filled with the noise off guns…except nothing of that happened. Instead a familiar click sound came. Support looked once again down at the gun and noticed that there was no ammo belt in the magazine. He also noticed he had walked too far away from the ammo box and had now wasted all of his ammo. Only one word escaped the Russians mouth. “ебать.” After hearing that familiar noise from the Russian weapon Assault thanked fate and quickly spun around the tree. There he noticed that Support had already thrown out a completely new ammo pack and had already started to reload his weapon. The Russian was half way of reloading before the bullets started to fly towards him. He was forced to interrupt the reloading and run for cover. A whole minute passed of silence before the Russian deiced to look over log he had hidden behind. He looked over at the tree where Assault had stood for a minute ago. Now no one was there. Support was about to step up from his cover before he heard a stick break behind him. He quickly spun around and there he stood. Assault had raised his weapon and had it aimed at Support. Support first thought it was over before luck washed over him as well. A clicking sound came from the Americans weapon. Assault cursed once again for not taking better care of the ammo in the when he was shooting at Support. Both sides looked at each other’s before quickly grabbing something at their waist. Assault pulled out his M1911 and quickly aimed it at Supports head but Support had also managed to draw out his .44 Magnum and had it aimed at Assault head. Once again silence washed over them both when they just stood there watching each others. No one dared to do anything before a sound came from their side. Both humans turned their head, still had their pistol aimed at each other’s, and looked where the sound had come from. What they saw was beyond weird. There out in the opened stood a butter yellow horse with a pink mane and tail. It looked too be up to their waist. By the look of its face it looked absolutely terrified. Both the humans and the horse looked at each other’s before something even weirder happened, the horse fainted. Both humans just looked back at each other’s than at the horse than back at each other’s again. They repeated that for a while before Assault broke the silence. “Okay, where are clearly no longer in Paris.” Support did nothing more than to simply nod his head. *** Fluttershy was on her way to meet Zecora at her hut to ask for some medicine. One of her animals had strange sickness which nothing seemed to work at. She then came to think about Zecora and that she had medicine for almost everything. Normally Fluttershy wouldn’t walk into the ever free forest like that but when one of her animals’ health was at the asking nothing would stand in her way. After ten minutes of walking she finally reached the hut. She wailed up to the door and knocked. After few seconds a familiar Zebra opened the door. “Ah Fluttershy, my friend. What brings you to my hut now then?” Zecora said while welcoming the pony into her home. “Hum, well. It’s that one of my animal friends has sickness and it seems like nothing I do work. I wondered that maybe you had a cure for it.” Fluttershy nervously asked. “Ah, just describe the disease and I will find a cure with ease.” Zecora said to the Pegasus. Fluttershy then described the disease to Zecora and she almost immediately recognized it. The Zebra went to one of the many shelves and picked down a bottle with her teeth. She then handed it over to Fluttershy and explained that this might work. Fluttershy said her thanks and goodbyes and turned to leave. After three minutes of walking in the forest an unfamiliar sound could be heard in the forest. This sound sounded like a clicking noise which was repeated rapidly for a second before disappearing. That was also something else that was weird. There were no other noises on the forest. It was completely silent. Fluttershy is not the curious type but this was something she had never heard before. It could be a new animal or some sort. She ventured of the road and towards where the sound had come from. She picked up the pace when she heard the same sound again but this time slightly different. At last she finally arrived to where the sound had come from. She expected some sort of cute anima which she might recognize but was she saw took her completely by surprise. There stood the two most unfamiliar beings she had ever seen in her life. They easily towered over her. Both were dressed in some weird clothing and where holding something weird at each other in their front hoof things. They must have heard her coming cause both where right now staring at her. The one to her left was dressed in some weird black clothing. It wore a black mask with some sort of helmet on and it looked like to be wearing some sort of heavy backpack. The one to her right was dressed in some navy blue colored clothing. It also wore a helmet but instead of a mask it wore a pair of sunglasses not so different from those that her friend Rainbow dash owns. She and the two creatures just stood there and watched at each other’s before everything went black for her. *** Both Humans was still holding their weapons pointed at each others’ none daring to make a move…again. Both of them had seemed some strange stuff in their life’s but this was something new. A yellow horse had come out of nowhere and had fainted there on the spot. None knew what to do before Assault broke the silence. “Okay, I suggest a ceasefire until we can figure it out what the hell is going on and where the fuck we are.” Assault said too Support. Support thought about it for a moment before replying. “I agree.” “Okay then, on three. We both drop our weapons okay.” Support nods. “Okay one…two…three.” Both soldiers still held their guns pointed at each other. “What the hell! Why did you not drop your weapon?” Assault yells at Support, clearly angered. “Because, I don’t trust you.” Support says back. Still just seemed to make Assault more angry before calming down. Assault then looks back at the Russian before saying. “Okay, this time I promise to drop my gun. Okay we’re just going to throw it at the side, okay?” Support nods again. They count to three once again and this time both throw away they guns to the side. Both sight a sight of relief before looking back at the strange horse thingy. Assault tries to contact HQ but nothing. “Do you get any contact on your radio?” “Njet” “Damn” Support walks up to the horse and bends down to take a closer look. He now noticed a couple of new things he didn’t see first. The first is that it is smaller than a horse that means it was a pony. The second is that it appears to carry a couple of wings on its back and third and last, it has some strange tattoos on its flank. Meanwhile Assault had taken a look on the surroundings and noticed that this didn’t look like any forest he’s been in under the whole war. It looked like nothing like Caspian border and not even close to the park close to the metro. He looks back at Support and a wash of fear comes over him. Support has drawn his knife and is about to strike it down on the unsuspected pony. Before he can a hand had grabbed his hand and stops him from moving it. He looks back and sees Assault with a pissed of face on him. “Why the hell did you just try to do that?” Assault yells to the Russian. Support gets up and yells back. “Well, I’m sorry that I was thinking about food. If you haven’t noticed where are in a forest and we have food right in front of us here.” “If you haven’t noticed we have an unknown creature here and you are thinking about killing it.” Assault yells once again. Support just looks back at the pony that back at Assault. “Besides this could be someone’s pet. That means that civilization is close. You pick up the pony than while I go and get the guns.” “Why must I carry the fucking horse?” Support yells “Because I bet it doesn’t even weight more than that tank of a gun you always carry.” Support just becomes madder but decides to take that later. He picks up the pony and slung it over his shoulder. Assault was wrong. This pony was lighter than his M240B. He looks back at Assault and saw that he had both guns in his hands. His blood ran cold when he saw Assault lift up his left hand and was aiming Supports .44 at him. Assault then slung the gun around in his hand so Support could grab it. Support let a sight of relief come out before grasping the pistol. He put the pistol in his pocket at his waist and Assault did the same. “Alright, where to now American?” Support asked. “I don’t know.” “You don’t know, well that is encouraging.” Support snaps at Assault. “Okay, Russian. Where do you think we should go?” Assault snaps back. “East.” “East?” “East” “Why?” “Because I have a feeling that there is where civilization is.” Support says “And how in the fuck do you know that?” “I grow up in the mighty forests of Russia. I know my way around them. East.” “Fine it’s not like it can get any worse.” And like on a que it starts to rain. “You know what Support?” “What?” “I have learned something today.” “And what’s that?” “That that God hates me” The rain is pouring down “very much.” Support simply laugh while he keeps walking with the pony over his shoulder. “What is it? Is little rain to much for a mighty US marine?” Support mocks. “Shut up” “I thought you guys were the water people you know amphibious assault.” “I said ‘Shut up’” Support just kept on laughing at the wet American when they reach the end of the forest. There they saw a small cottage sorounded by small furry animals. What was weird dock was that the rain just seemed to stop exactly at the end of the forest. Both Support and Assault just stood there watching the rain. They stepped out of the forest and looked back at it while the rain was still going. “Okay, that is not normal.” Assault says. “Da, I have seen strange weather phenomena before but not one when it looks like an invisible wall is stopping all the rain.” Support says. Both decide to ignore that for now before walking towards the cottage. “Okay, this is what we do. We ask to borrow their telephone. We call command and ask them to come and pick us up.” Assault says to Support. Support just simply becomes irritated. “And which side should we call. The Americans or the Russians?” “We should call the Americans, they are fast and trustworthy.” Assault says with a smile. All he receives is an annoyed look from the Russian. “Ok, what do you think we should do?” “How about a game of rock, paper and scissors?” Support suggest. “Ok” After one round of the game and Support emerging victorious and Assault just keep repeating to himself "God hates me” over and over again. Both walks towards the cottage and supports starts to knock on the door. Nothing happened; he knocks again and still nothing. “Let me try.” Assault says while walking up to the front door. Instead of lift up his arm he lift up is leg and deliver a hard kick to the door. Support doesn't even have a chance to react before the door flies open. Scaring whatever was inside, which happened to be hundreds of small animals. Both humans just stand there and watch the chaos in front of them before all of the animals had disappeared into holes and other small hiding places. “Ooooookaaaaaay?” is all that Assault is saying. “Hello, is there someone here?” Assault yells into the now open house. No response. “Okay, lay the horse thing on the sofa over there while I start to look for a phone.” Support nods and walks over to the sofa where he placed the still unconscious pony. After that Support starts to look around the cottage. It is nicely decorated and disturbingly colorful. It is also small. It looked like it would belong to a midget, a small midget. Support then feels something kick down on his leg. He looks down and sees what looks like a pissed of white bunny kicking his leg. Support just stands there watching the bunny before he just kicks the bunny away with his leg. Supports the walks over to the door again and walks out. He takes a look at the surrounding areas and noticed it looks like nothing back home. He is about to turn around before something blue slams right in between his legs. Support has felt much pain under his time in the military so it was nothing new. He had always kept his cool when he got hurt under the training seasons but this time he became pissed. He looked at the blue thing that was now flying in the distance and was about to turn back towards him. Support grabbed his M240B which had been on his back this entire time and aims it at the blue flying thing. He then yells. “Вы умрете вы, блин, кусок дерьма!” He then starts to fire at the weird flying thing. That thing is hard to hit he give it that but noting has never escaped his barrage of bullets. After 70 shot he hits the back of the thing and a smile erupts on his face. Exactly when he hits it he hears a loud scream of pain coming from the weird thing. He then sees is fall down from the sky. It crashes just a couple of feet’s away from him. He walks up to it while Assault comes running out from the cottage. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING OUT HERE?” he yells. Support just simply points at the now crashed creature. “That thing over there kicked me right between the legs. It was self defense!” Support yells back. “(groan), just help me carry it into the cottage.” Support groans as well and helps to pick it up. They carry it into the cottage and lay it down on the table. The blood is pouring out of the wound caused by Support. “How can we help it?” Support asked. Assault just gives him a glare. “Oh right, you are part medic he he.” Support laugh awkwardly. Assault just groans again and throws out a medkit next to the cyan horse thing. It wounds started to immediately heal up. ”shouldn’t we take out the bullet?” Support asked. “we don’t need to. The medipack does all the work.” Assault answer back “Some great medic you are.” “Shut up” The creatures eyes started to open. “Maybe we should tie it up, in case if it still ahs hostilities against us.” Support says. “Well you shot…that so I wouldn’t be surprised.” Assault said while taking the rope that was hanging on the wall. He tied up the legs and wings of the creature and was just about finish before the creatures eyes snapped open. *** Rainbow Dash didn’t know what happened. She remembers she was napping on a cloud close to Fluttershy’s cottage when she heard strange voices from below. She looked over the cloud and saw two strange bipedal beings in front of her cottage. One of them was carrying Fluttershy on their shoulder. Rainbow then saw the other kick down Fluttershy’s door and then walks in. the other follow close behind. She immediately gets up and was just about to fly down for a closer look before the one that was carrying Fluttershy came out. She saw her chance and starts to fly down at fast stepped towards the towering creature. When she was close she finally saw how big that thing was but she didn’t care. She kicked it right between its legs and it seemed to hurt the creature. But it got up and it looked now pissed of it then spoke something gibberish “Вы умрете вы, блин, кусок дерьма!” Rainbow didn’t understand a word but then she heard a strange noise coming from that weird thing the creature had pointed at her with. She then felt pain. Terrible pain from her flank. It was pain she had never felt before, and she had felt pain. Last thing she remembers was the ground was awfully close to her. She awoke later not knowing what had happened. Everything was blurry until her vision finally cleared out.what she sawed made her blood run cold. There stood the two creatures and loked down at her. She notices that her legs and wings were tied. She started to panic and struggle to get away until one of the creatures spoke. “Don’t worry, we’re not going to hurt you…again” Assault said while glaring daggers at Support “IT WAS SELF DEFENSE!” Support yells. Chapter 2“Okay, soldiers. Where are down one Assault but I think we can still take those God forsaken Commies on the other side of the map.” The American administrator Commander told the marines. “Why are we even down an Assault? I thought the servers would auto balance so we would always have three of each class.” An American Support asked. “No one knows what happened to him. He was just about to shot down that fucking Support that had made life harder for us when a building collapsed over them.” A Recon said. “Wait, could that maybe mean that the Russians lost one of their Supports as well?” An Assault asked. A silence then washed over the base. The Engineers stopped fixing the tanks. The Supports stopped bringing out respective weapons to the others. The Recons stopped scouting the map and the Assaults stopped throwing out their medkits randomly like idiots. “Alright ladies, if what Assault says it true than that means that maybe God is looking after us after all. Alright, mount the tanks and helicopters. While you guys is out and fighting the now one man less Russian team. I will find out what have happened to our boy, alright, move move move!” The Captain yells. Immediately all of the marines’ ran out of the base and out into the field. It’s was a glorious day to destroy Caspian Border. Chapter 2 Rainbow didn’t know what to think. She had been captured. She, Rainbow dash! She just wanted to scream to them to let her go but her mouth was failing her. It felt so dry and she also tasted blood in it. All she remembers is crashing into the ground. She suddenly felt pain like never before, before the crash. Pain that she cannot explain where I come from. She looks around and notices that she is on the table in Fluttershy’s cottage. She then looks up to one of the monsters that took her and she prepares to scream…but nothing happens. She is to dry in the mouth *** Assault notices that the cyan horse thingy seems to be thirsty. He turns around to Support and says. “Hey, Support?” Support turns around from the pictures he was looking at. “Could you maybe fetch some water or anything to these two? Especially this one.” Assault says while pointing to the cyan mini horse. Support simply nods and walks towards the kitchen. After a minute he arrives with to bowls of water. He set one down in front of the still unconscious yellow horse and the other in front of the now awake cyan horse. After that Support walks away to the pictures again. Assault picks up one bowl and takes it to the blue horse mouth. The horse starts to drink like a mad man. “Wow, slow it down there horsey.” Assault says with a smile. “Pegasus” Support corrects. “Excuse me?” “I believe that those two are Pegasi” Support says again. Assault looks at the two horses with wings and then back at Support. “How the fuck do you know that?” “In school I went a lesson of mythical history. Pegasus came up under the lesson.” Support calmly says. Assault looks like he was at a loss of words. “Okay, I’m not even going to ask why you went at such a class.” “Shut up” Support turns to the pictures once again. “That’s weird” he says. “What?” “All of these pictures contain either that yellow Pegasus or that cyan one.” “What?” Assault rises up from his sitting position and walks towards the pictures as well. “Huh, I agree, that’s weird. Either the guy owning this building has them both as pets or…Nah.” *** After being unconscious for a while, Fluttershy finally managed to awake. She notices she is on something soft instead of that hard ground she remembers falling on. She lifts her head up and sees that she is on her couch. She notices Rainbow dash on her table. She seems to drink water directly out of one of the many bowls she uses when she feeds her animals. She noticed that one bowl is also in front of her. She then sees something that makes her blood run cold. There in front of her pictures that are hanging on the wall are the two strange creatures she saw in the forest. She immediately froze up after seeing those two, but it was too late. The one with a mask looked at her. What she expected was to be two soulless eyes staring right into her soul but what she saw instead was something she had seen many times before. She saw two eyes filled with emotions and feelings. The creature then smiled at her. It walked up to her and stretched out one of its front paws at her. She immediately started to back away when the paw reached behind her ear. She then suddenly felt wonderful feeling behind her ear. First her eyes snapped open in surprise but then they calmly closed. The creature had begun to scratch her behind her ear. The feeling was nothing she had ever felt before. She started to push up against the paw with her head and the scratching just become more wonderful. Then something weird happened. “Cute little thing, ain’t it?” The creature spoke. Fluttershy’s eyes snapped opened and looked up towards the creature. The creature had stopped scratching her and was now looking towards its friend. “Eh, I seen cuter.” The other spoke. Whatever these creatures are they could speak. The one closest to her looked back at her and said. “Don’t mind him; he’s just being an asshole.” “You know I can hear you.” The other one yelled from the other side of the room, clearly with an irritated voice. “I don’t mind.” Fluttershy said. “Well if you don’t mind I think it doesn’t matt…wait did you just talk?” The creature immediately jumped up on its hind legs with a surprised look on its face. The other one had a similar face expression. *** Support did not know what to think. The Pegasus had just spoken. He looked over to Assault which seemed to just as surprised as he. He looks back at the Pegasus that seemed once again frighten. It then spoke again. “Oh, I’m sorry if I frighten you. I just be quiet.” It said. It then looked on the ground which a face that it seemed to be ashamed of itself. Support was now even more surprised. The creature spoke and then it felt bad for doing it. Support now felt like a real dick. He looked over once again to Assault and is seemed that he felt the same thing. “Oh, you made Fluttershy cry. You guys are in for it now.” Both soldiers heard another voice say. They looked over to the cyan Pegasus and saw that it had finish drinking the water. It was now trying to stand up but immediately fell down on its tummy again. “When I get you guys, both of you are in a world of hurt.” It said again. It tried once again standing up but once again it fell down. The Pegasus now confirmed as Fluttershy immediately flied (flied) over to its friend and started to help it up on its legs. “Okay, it finally happened. All those months on the battlefield have finally caught up with me. I finally went crazy.” Assault said while flapping its arms in the air. Both Pegasi just watches him with puzzled looks and then looks over towards support. Support puts his hand on Assaults shoulder and Assault immediately spin around and looks Support in the eyes. “Listen American. I think this is real because I can see them as well.” He slaps a hand over Assaults face. “Snap out of it.” He slaps him again. Assault finally manages to calm down before one of the ponies speaks again. “You two are weird.” The cyan Pegasus says. Both soldiers spun around and looked the Pegasus in the eyes. It immediately silenced itself. Support sighed and walked up to the two Pegasi. “Look, sorry if we are acting like this but it’s the first time we see a pair of Pegasi talk…actually, it’s also the first time we see a pair of Pegasi.” He says. Both Pegasi looks at each other then back at the humans. The Pegasi looked surprised for a moment before the Pegasus known as Fluttershy spoke next. “It’s okay, if I saw something I never seen before I would also be scared. Like I was a couple of minutes ago.” It looks once again into the ground. Assault had finally managed to shake of the shock of and walks up to the cyan Pegasus. He bends down and looks into the pink eyes of the Pegasus. The Pegasus just stares back at him with a puzzled look. He then raises his hand reaches out for the Pegasus...only for him to honk her muzzle. The Pegasus immediately backs away and shakes its head. It then looks at Assault with raged filled eyes. “Hey, what the hay was that for?” She yells angrily. Assault just simply looks up towards Supports and says. “Yep, she’s real alright.” He says with a smile before receiving a kick in the head from the Pegasus. “OW! Oh, you are asking for it” He says while pulling out his M1911 and aims it at the Pegasus. The Pegasus froze up when it saw the gun in his hand. *** Rainbow immediately felt fear when seeing that thing in the creature’s hand. It looked familiar to that thing the other one had used to hurt her. She was not the one to run and hide but today was an exception. She immediately flied behind Fluttershy and cowered behind her. Fluttershy just stood there with her head turned towards Rainbow. It was usually herself that was the scared one. She then looked over to the strange creatures once again. She noticed that the blue clothed one had put away that strange device. Why Rainbow dash was so afraid for it escaped her. She looked back at her friend and said “It’s okay Rainbow, there is nothing to be scared of.” She said with a mothers tone. “I’m not scared; I just got the feeling to be behind you.” Rainbow said “That’s what she said.” The blue clothed creature said. The other one tried its best not to laugh. Fluttershy looked over at the two creatures with a puzzled look. Both creatures stopped laughing and looked at her. then they looked at each other before the black clothed one whispered to its friend. “They seem to not be familiar with dirty jokes.” It said. The other one did just simply nod. Fluttershy still just stood there with the same puzzled look. Then one question came up in her mind. “If you don’t mind me asking but what are you two for creatures?” Both creatures looks at each other’s than back at her again with puzzled looks. “It’s just I have never seen anything like you two before.” She says again. She then noticed then both of the creatures eyes widen in surprise or mostly the masked one because she can’t see the eyes of the blue one because of the sunglasses. “Wait, you have never seen anything like us two before?” The black clothed one says while bending forward towards the two of them. Fluttershy backs away a little and nervously shakes her head. The creatures then just stand there before the blue clothed one says. “Oh this is not good.” *** Support and Assault didn’t know what to say. Obviously they where in a place where the natives had never heard of a human before. They looked at each other, both wearing a worried face. Assault then turns to the two Pegasi and asks. “Do you at least have a telephone or something?” Both the Pegasi looks at each other’s before the cyan one that had decided to finally come out of its ‘hiding’ place behind its friend. It the then asked “What’s a telephone?” Assault once again lost it. Chapter 3“We are getting are asses kicked over here!” The American Engineer yelled. The battle for Caspian border was raging. Both sides had been drawn to a draw into the middle of the map. This was one of those servers were the tickets was over 2000 so the battle was going to be one for a while. “AH, FUCK! I’m hit!” The American Support yelled. The capturing of hilltop was priority for both teams. The Americans had seized checkpoint and tower while the Russians had conquered forest and gas station. The only neutral point on the map was hilltop which both teams had problems taking. Every tank that drove up there was destroyed. Every chopper who dared to fly over there was shot down. Both sides launched counterattack after counter attack against the enemy, but every attack was futile. “Where is that god damn medic?” Recon yelled over the noise of gun fire and explosions. “We don’t have any in our squad, remember. He disappeared and its all Jokis1s fault.” Support yelled back. “ME? What did I do?” The Engineer known as Jokis1 yelled at the others, clearly annoyed. “If you hadn’t blown him and that enemy support to bits we wouldn’t be in this mess.” Support yelled back. “Oh, so now it’s my fault!” “It was your fault from the beginning!” While the two of the begun to argue in the middle of the battlefield, Recon just sighted and shock his head. He looked over the field in his M40A5 with bipod and 12X scope. He looked over to where he last spotted some enemy forces and what he sawed surprised him to say at least. *** “Stop fucking revive me!” The Russian Engineer yelled at the Russian Assault. “But I must, it’s my duty. Plus is get a lot of points for it” He yelled back. “But I’m out of ammo so I need to respawn.” Engineer yelled. “Why don’t you just ask support?” Assault asked. “We don’t have any remember. He just disappeared when that American bastard Engineer shot him and his teammate. So now I need to die to be able to get ammo.” “Why not just ask one of the other Supports on our team?” Assault asked “They are one the other side of the map. We are cut off from them.” Engineer yelled, clearly showing that he was getting annoyed by the Assault retarded attitude. “Will the two of you SHUT THE FUCK UP?” The Russian Recon yelled on top of his lungs. Both classes stopped arguing and looked over towards him and saw that he was getting really mad on all of arguing behind him. He sighted and looked back into his M98B with 8X scope and straight pull and scanned once again the field. He managed to spot an enemy Recon at the tower basespawn. He was about to pull the trigger when something weird happened. The American Recon got up and switched to his pistol with a flashlight on it. He then switched it on and off. “What is he doing?” Recon whispered to himself. “Hey guys!” Both classes once again looked over towards Recon. “Come and check this out.” Both soldiers walk up to him and looked at the direction where Recon pointed. They see the flashlight blink as well. “What the hell is he doing?” Assault asks, trying to get a good look as possible. “I think he signals us with Morse code.” Recon says. “Do you know what he says?” Engineer asks also. “I’m a bit rusty but I think he says…I…Know…what…you…guys…are…arguing…about. Wait he knows? We…have…the…same…problem…Meet…me…and…my…squad…at …the…northern…part…of…the…map. “Recon says, while carefully watching the blinks. “The northern part of the map. But there is nothing out there, just some trees and bushes.” Engineer says. “Exactly, the perfect place to meet up.” Recon says while taking out his G17 with flashlight. He blinks his response to the American Recon. “You know this could be a trap.” Assault says. “Meh, it’s not like we have anything to lose.” Recon says. “True” *** Recon sees the Russians response and smiles. He puts away his M1911 with flashlight and turns to the others. “Hey guys” He says. Both Support and Engineers stopped trying to struggle each other’s throats and looked at his direction. “Grab you things. We have a long walk ahead of us.” Chapter 3 It has been five minutes since Assault lost it once again. Five minutes of swearing, raging and hitting stuff. Fluttershy’s living room was a mess. Almost everything had been thrown around and destroyed. Fluttershy was hiding behind her couch with Rainbow. Usually Rainbow would had flown up to Assaults face and shown if a thing or two but this time she was out of courage. The anger that Assault was showing was even too much for Rainbow. Support just sat there on the couch and watched the Chaos in front of him with an emotionless face. Fluttershy finally managed to ask him. “Hum, excuse me but Creature?” Fluttershy asked. Support just turned his head towards Fluttershy. “Could you maybe calm you friend down? I don’t really like it when he destroys my home. That if you don’t mind.” Support smiles at the Pegasus shyness before replying. “He’s not really my friend but for stopping him I can do.” “Oh that would be wonderful, thank you.” Fluttershy says with a glee. Support smiled once again at the Pegasus cuteness…before taking out his.44 and shot Assault in the leg. “OWWWW, WHAT THE HELL!” Assault yells while holding his now bleeding leg. Fluttershy and Rainbow just stared in shock of what just transpired. “Eh, quit crying cry baby. Just throw out a medipack and you will be up and running like nothing happened and for shooting you. Didn’t your mother teach you not to destroy others property?” Support says with a mocking tone. Assault glared daggers at Support and said “That comes from a guy that loves to use C4 on everything.” “Shut up” Assault laughed a little and took out a new medipack out from nowhere and throws it on the ground before him. The first medipack immediately disappears into nothing. Within seconds Assault stands up like nothing had happened. Fluttershy and Rainbow just stare in shock once again. “What?” Assault asked. “What do you mean what, you where just on the ground in pain and suddenly you are up on you legs again? How did that happened?” Rainbow asks while flying up to Assaults face. Assault, still haven’t shacked the revelation that these ponies could fly, backed away from the too close Pegasus. “Hey, ever heard of something called personal space.” Assault asked the flying Pegasus. This seemed to just make the Pegasus more demanding. “Hey, chimp. You better tell me what you did o…glip.” Rainbow said before Assault grabbed her around the throat. “What did you just call me?” Assault asked while holding the struggling Pegasus. “W-what” Rainbow struggled to say. “You did just call me a Monkey; I’m going to kill you for that.” Assault yelled while taking out his M1911 and aimed it at Rainbows head. He was about too pull the trigger when he heard from his behind. “You will not hurt my friend.” Fluttershy yelled at Assault. She flied up to face level with Assault and stared him in the Eyes. What Assault felt after that was hard to say. He first felt fear then pain but then nothing. The stare that the Pegasus had put up with was intense and was filled with horrors, but it was nothing compared of what he lived through on a daily basis. He dropped the Rainbow colored pony and walked up to Fluttershy. Fluttershy seemed shocked for a second before going back to focusing on the stare. When Assault was in front of Fluttershy he asked. “What the hell are you doing?” Fluttershy seemed to drop the stare completely now and dropped to the ground. She stared up slack jawed up at Assault which he responded with a puzzled look. *** Fluttershy couldn’t believe it. This strange creature had completely ignored her stare like it was nothing. She started to back up in fear of that she might have enraged the creature more. Surprisingly the creature seemed calm about all of this. It looked at its companion and said. “What the hell was that about?” the other creature just shrugged. “I don’t know.” It said. Fluttershy just stared. She just used ‘the Stare’ on it but it didn’t seemed affected by it. Whatever these two strange creatures where are they where surly a mystery. *** Assault looked at Fluttershy who just sat there with her jaw still opened. He looked over towards the Rainbow colored one and saw the she was just as surprised as Fluttershy. He then looked over towards Support that still just sat there on the couch still with an emotionless face. “Aren’t you awfully calm now?” Assault asked Support. “Meh, compared to you I’m not a cry baby bitch.” Support said while standing up from the couch. Assault seemed like he was about to go off again but decided to let it go. “Now when everything is calm and quiet I think introductions are in order, yes.” Support said while walking up towards the two Pegasi. Both Pegasi shacked themselves out of their shock and looked up towards the two humans. “I’ll begin, my name is BOBthieBomber but most just call me Support. My ‘friend’ over there” Support said while pointing at Assault. “is looter penguin but every one call him Assault. Now what are your names?” Support asked with a smile. Fluttershy and the rainbow colored Pegasi looked at each other before the Rainbow one said. “My name is Rainbow Dash, the fastest flier in Equestria and this is Fluttershy.” Rainbow said while hovering in the air then pointing towards Fluttershy. “Pleasure to meet you two. Now you said Equestria, exactly what is that?” Support asked. Both Pegasi looked at each other then back at them. “You don’t know what Equestria is. Have you been living under a rock?” Rainbow asked. This just made Support more confused. “Both yes and no but seriously I have never heard of Equestria. What is it?” He asked again. “It’s the biggest country on this planet.” Rainbow answered. This just seemed to make Support laugh. “What’s so funny?” She asked. Support stopped laughing for a second and looked at Rainbow. “You are clearly misinformed, missy. Last time I checked the Russian Federation was the biggest country on the planet. “Russ what?” Rainbow asked dumfounded, scratching her head. Support took the reaction of Rainbow as a confirmation of his theory. He looked over towards Assault and asked. “Can I speak to you for a moment, Assault?” Assault wondered what that meant but shrugged it off. He followed Support out of the Cottage. “Hey, you didn’t answer my question. What is this so called Ryshian Federation?” Rainbow yelled after them but was ignored by them. She crossed her front hooves and grumbled to herself. Outside Support and Assault stood in front of each other. “So, what was it you wanted to say?” Assault asked. “Did you not hear what she said? She didn’t know what Russia was for something and we have not heard of something called Equestria. Assault, I think we are not longer on our own planet.” Support said while grabbing Assaults shoulders. Assault took time to digest this information before replying. “Okay, that sounds bad but what can we do then? If we are on another planet how are we going to get off?” Assault asked with a worried tone. “Maybe these creatures have some way home to our planet. Maybe with a little luck we can borrow it.” Support responded. Assault nodded and both of them walked in. back in the cottage Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash awaited on them. “Well!” Rainbow said “Well what?” Assault asked. “You didn’t answer my question” She responded back. Before Assault could drop a reply that would have damaged Rainbow for life Support stepped up. “Listen, in due time we will answer all of your questions but now we need to know. Is there some sort of ruler in this land? He asked. “Well yes, there is Princess Luna and Celestia but they live all the way in Canterlot but our friend Twilight have a way to contact them.” Fluttershy said. “Great then, if you two wouldn’t mind we would like to see her then. It’s urgent that we talk to your leaders.” Support said with a little bit of hope in his voice. “Where does she live?” he then asked. “She lives in Ponyville” Assault face palmed by the name receiving weird looks from the two Pegasi. “It’s just about five minutes walk from here.” Fluttershy ended. “Great, could you lead us there then?” Support then asked. “Yeah just follow us.” Rainbow said while she started to fly out the cottage. Before anyone could react she was outside and was flying at one direction. “When does she notice we are not as fast as her?” Assault asked the shy Pegasus. Fluttershy looked embarrassed to the ground. Assault got the message. “Okkkkkaaaayyyy, lead the way.” Assault gestured Fluttershy to go in front of them. Fluttershy walked out of her Cottage and started her walk towards Ponyville, Support and Assault followed close behind. “Oh, I forget, you never answered my Question about you where. If you don’t mind would you like to answer that.” Fluttershy asked in a voice that was barely hearable. “Oh not at all” Support said. “We call ourselves Humans.” Chapter 4The battle of Caspian Border was raging on. The tickets were down to 1569. In the upper north of Caspian border, it was silent. You could hear in the background all the explosions and gunfire from the battle. Two squads of three each walked up towards each other’s but stopped around twenty feet from each other’s. Both sides watched each other’s with hateful eyes before one spoke up. “Who’s in charge?” the American Recon yelled towards the Russians. “I am.” The Russian Recon yelled back. The American Recon started to laugh a little. “Ha, and here I thought I was the only Recon who was squad leader.” The American Recon said. “Same here” The Russian Recon said with a laugh as well. “We are getting of topic here.” The American Support said with a sigh. “Oh sorry, you might wonder why I asked you guys to come here.” The American Recon yelled to the Russians. “You said you had the same problem as us.” The Russian Recon said. “That’s right. Thanks to freefirerocket behind me” American Recon said while pointing his thumb at Jokis1. “our boys have disappeared to god knows where. We need to find out what happened to them and how to bring them back.” “Wait, you say that that American behind you is the one responsible?” Russian Recon said while taking out his pistol. Both the Russians behind him aimed their weapons to. “Woa woa woa, you can kill him later. Now we need to focus on getting our boys back.” American Recon said while Jokis1 had retreated back behind American Support. “Alright here’s the plan.” Chapter 4 “Humans, is that what you are called.” Fluttershy said while the three of them were walking down towards Ponyville. “Don’t blame us. We didn’t come up with the name.” Assault said. “No no no, I didn’t mean it like that. I is just that that name I didn’t think to fit you guys and…oh dear… I mean…eep.” Fluttershy started to panic. She thought that this time she had enraged the so called Humans. But to her surprise they started to laugh. “Oh Fluttershy, has any one told you that you are adorable when you panic.” Assault said between laughs. If Fluttershy’s face wasn't red before it was defiantly red now. Her blush was so strong it would but the color red to shame. This just helped Support and Assault to laugh harder. They suddenly stopped laughing when they heard sniffing. They looked down at Fluttershy and saw that she was on the verge of tears. They didn’t realize that their little joke would hurt her that much. Both bowed down to be at eye level with the now crying Pegasus. “There there, we didn’t mean to make you cry. It was just an innocent joke.” Assault said with a caring voice. Support nodded to this. Fluttershy looked up at the Humans and saw that their smiles and eyes were filled with care. “I cannot believe I’m doing this but come here.” Support said while scoping Fluttershy into a big bear hug. All sadness that Fluttershy had left disappeared in an instant because of that. It didn’t take long for Assault to join in on the bear hug. They stood hugging each other’s for a while before Support and Assault realized that they were touching each other. They immediately jumped away from each other’s and looked at each other with anger in their eyes. They then looked down at Fluttershy and saw that she was smiling again. They started to smile to before looking at each other’s again. “Let’s never speak about this to anyone.” Assault said. “Agreed” Support answered. They then started their walk again. *** Twilight were doing as she was doing best, reading books. She was reading a book called the advanced mechanics of magic vol. 2. She was somewhere in the middle of the book and she was enjoying every moment of it. She was about to turn the page before a familiar crash sound erupted from her bedroom window. She looked up from her book and towards the window. “Hello Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said. “TwilightTwilightyoucannotbelievewhatIandFluttershyfoundathercottage!” Rainbow said with such speed that it would make Pinkie Pie proud. “What?” was all Twilight could say, barley understanding every third word. Rainbow took a deep breath and then said slowly. “I and Fluttershy found two completely weird animals at her cottage. We don’t know what they are but they are weird, alright.” She said. “Wait, you say that you and Fluttershy found two creatures that are not recorded in the known Species anthology.” Twilight said with a glee. Rainbow just scratched her head. “Hum, yeah. Wasn’t that what I just said, I think.” Rainbow said confused. Oh, where are these two ‘strange’ creatures?” Twilight asked while looking around. “They are right behind meeeeee…uh.” Rainbow said while looking nervously around behind her. Twilight facehoofed. “Let me guess. You didn’t realize until now that they were not going to be able to keep up with you.” Twilight said while looking at the now embarrassed Pegasus. “Hum, yeah.” Rainbow said while hanging her head low. “(Groan), Okay. Look I don’t judge you but didn’t you think that they maybe could have hurt Fluttershy.” Twilight said. Rainbow shook her head. “No, they are nice but not against each other’s. Somehow they look like they would want to kill each other.” Rainbow said. “Okay, if you say so. What did they look like?” Twilight asked. “Well they walk on their hind legs and instead of front hooves they seemed to have some sort of pawns instead. They whore a ton of clothing and they were in different colors like one was brown and the other one was sort of white.” Rainbow answered. Twilight took time to process this information before he answered. “That doesn’t sound like any creature I have ever heard about.” Twilight said “Maybe Princess Celestia has any idea of what they are.” “Oh, here's the other thing. They wanted to see her as well. I don’t know the reason but its got to be big.” Rainbow said to her librarian friend. “What, they want to see her? Why?” Twilight asked. “I just said I don’t know. jeez Twilight, learn to listen.” “Okay, I start with the letter while you go and fetch those two creatures. Bring them over here.” Twilight said with her study voice. Rainbow saluted and flied off at the direction she assumed they would be coming from. Meanwhile Twilight was hardly abble to control herself. A completely new species. This is big, this is BIG. She yelled in her head. Wait what if this is just some joke. Nah, Rainbow would never be able to make Fluttershy participate in a joke this big. She started the letter as always Dear princess Celestia. *** Support, Assault and Fluttershy was now nearing the town outskirts. They have so far been silent after that little ‘incident’ from before. “So how is this Ponyville, Fluttershy?” Support asked. “Oh, it’s lovely. Everypony is so nice and it’s so calm and quiet most of the time.” Fluttershy answered with a smile. “That sounds nice and…wait did you just say Everypony?” Support said. Surprised by the pun. “Yes, is there something wrong?” Fluttershy asked. “No no, I just got a bad feeling about this.” Support said, he looked at Assault and saw that he had the same thoughts. “How’s that?” Fluttershy asked. Before any of them could answer they had reached the town. It was a cute little town. The buildings reminded Support and Assault of German architecture. They should know, they were fighting each other there. Before anyone could say anything Assault yelled out. “They have Unicorns as well.” The entire street went silent by this. Support and Assault felt hundreds of eyes watching them. Support was starting to feel really uncomfortable. “Umm” Support said. “MONSTERS!” one of the ponies yelled. Suddenly all hell broke loose. In less than ten seconds the entire main street was empty. Support, Assault and Fluttershy just stood there, watching the now empty street. “Wow, have they been practicing on running away. They cleared out fast.” Assault said, impressed that all of the ponies had disappeared so fast. Support just stood there watching. He then looked down on Fluttershy that seemed to look embarrassed again. “What’s wrong?” He asked. “I should have told you to expect this. The ponies in Ponyville are a little scared of everything. We treated Zecora the same way.” Fluttershy responded, still embarrassed. Support bows down to her eye level and says. “Listen, we don’t mind. They have all the right to think we are scary if they have never seen anything like us before.” Support said to her. Fluttershy looked up at Support and smiled. “Come on, we still need to go and check on this Twilight pony.” They started to walk again towards what the Humans last expected to see. A tree that looked like a house. Both humans were surprised to say at least by this. Fluttershy noticed their surprise. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked. “Is that a house in a tree?” Assault asked. Fluttershy nodded. “That’s it. I have officially seen everything now.” He said while waving his arms in the air. Fluttershy wondered what that mean. They were about to go and knock when the sound of wings flapping in air erupted from behind them. “It was easy to find you. Just follow the sound of screaming.” Rainbow said to the group. “What can I say? I’m just too awesome for this world.” Assault said to the cyan Pegasus. “Yeah right.” Rainbow said while flying towards the door of the tree. She knocked three times and then waited. After a few seconds later the door opened and a purple Unicorn was standing there. “Hey rainbow did you fetch…them?” Twilight looked at the two Humans with wonder and interest. “Wow Rainbow, you didn’t kidding when you said they were weird looking.” She said. “Hey, I take offence of that.” Assault yelled. “You didn’t mention that they could talk.” Twilight said while jumping back, clearly surprised that they could talk. “Is this Twilight you mention before, Fluttershy?” Support asked while looking at Fluttershy. Twilight cleared her throat and said. “Yes, my name is Twilight Sparkle” Assault almost laughed his ass of when he heard that name but he managed to contain it. “and you are?” Twilight asked. Support stepped up and said. “My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support and this is Looter Penguin also known as Assault.” Support said while gesturing towards Assault. Twilight stood there and watched the two of them before saying. “What weird names.” “You think our names are weird. What about yours?” Assault said. “What is wrong with my name?” “Everything!” Assault yelled. Twilight growled at this and was about to release a comeback when Support stepped up. “Woa there you two. lets save that for later.” He said while taking them away from each other’s faces. “Right now is not the time. Twilight, we hate to bother you but we need your help. Fluttershy here told us that you have a way to contact the princess of this land.” Support said. “Why, yes I have. I was just finished with a letter to them when you guys came. I was about to send it.” Twilight said with a smile. “Wonderful, may we come in?” Support asked. “Well of course, come in.” Twilight gestured the ones outside to come in. The group walked into the tree and Twilight closed the door. The inside of the tree was even more stunning than the outside. The walls were lined with books and literature. Support and Assault was impressed by this collection. “daaaaaaammmn, this is some collection.” Assault said. “Thanks, but most of the books where here when I moved in.” Twilight said with a smile. “It is indeed an impressive collection. I can see that you are the reading type. Now, the letter.” Support said while clapping his hand together. “Yes, I had it all written and all. I’m just going to send it.” “Good, how will you send it?” Support asked, interested in how she will send it. “That will my number one assistant take care of, Spike!” Twilight yelled to the other room. “Yeah!” Come from the other room. This voice was boyish instead of that of a girl. “Can you come in here for a moment?” Twilight said. “Sure.” The sound of footsteps could be heard from the other room. Soon a figure emerged from the other room and stood there in the open. “Support, Assault. May I present you…” “Barney the Dinosaur!” Assault yelled. Chapter 5I still have second thought about this idea.” Russian Assault said to the others. Relax, sure it’s gonna hurt like hell but I promise you. It will be rewarded.” American Recon said back. “Tell me once again we choose to listen to your idea.” Russian Recon said. The battle was still going on. Still none of both sides had managed to capture hilltop. But they didn’t care about that, most of the soldiers on the field were just after to get kills and kills they got indeed. The tickets where now down to 1337. “Because none of you had a better idea, now stop complaining.” American Recon Responded with a annoyed voice. Both squads where standing in front of the tower near Tower base and was standing in were the tower would usually fall down. “Tell me why we are standing here again.” The American Support asked. “Okay, we you see. Assault and Support disappeared because a building fell on them. If maybe get crushed as well, maybe we will end up with them. And the only thing that will fall down and crush us is the tower so we just need to wait for it to fall down.” American Recon said with a smile. Both squads where quiet before Russian Assault spoke up. “I said it before and a will say it again. That is the worst idea ever.” He said. “Do you have any better idea?” American Recon asked the Russian. “Well no but…” He said “That’s right so shut up and stand still.” American Recon said with an angry voice. Russian Recon sighed and said. “How many Tickets are left?” Both squads moved their heads at the same time down the corner of the screen and watched. “1337 tickets left.” All of them sighed before American Engineer spoke. “Do any of you have a card game of anything?” Chapter 5 “What, that’s not my name.” supposed Barney said. “Yes it is,” Assault said while walking up towards supposed Barney. “and let me tell you I owe you much. Thanks to you my kids will shut up and watch you instead of making to much noise.” He said while grabbing supposed Barneys claw and started to shake it. “You have my thanks.” He said with a smile. Under the time the two of them ‘talked’ with each other Support had fallen down on the ground and was cruelty laughing his ass off. He had managed to stay cool almost this entire time here in Equestria but this time it was too much for him. The ponies just stood there watching the entire thing before Rainbow got infected with the laughter as well. She was rolling on the floor next to Support. “Rainbow” Twilight said, clearly annoyed that Rainbow would just laugh at Spike. Rainbow managed to calm herself down but Support was still laughing while Assault was still shaking Supposed Barneys claw. “As I tried to say before. Let me introduce my number one assistant, Spike.” She said with a smile. Assault stopped shaking Spikes claw and looked right at Twilight. “Wait…Spike?” He said. Twilight nodded. “Not Barney?” She nodded again. Assault let go of Spikes claw and stared down at him. Support that had finally managed to calm down stared at the two of them and said. “Cough, cough. Akwaaaaard.” He said. Assault gave Support a quick glare before looking a Spike again. “Sorry, I mistake you for another.” He said awkwardly to the little reptile. “It’s okay.” Spike said. “Let’s pretend like this never happened.” He said again. “Sounds good. Now, what did you need me for, Twilight?” Spike asked his Lavender Unicorn friend. “I need you to send a letter.” She answered. “Let me guess, it’s about these two, right?” Spike said. “Ding ding ding, we got a winner.” Assault said. Spike just rolled his eyes and took the letter. He then blew fire at it. It disappeared completely into strange ashes that blew out of the window. “What the hell.” Support said while keeping an eye on the ashes. “Why did you just burn it up?” He asked Spike. “I didn’t burn it up. I just send it to Princess Celestia.” He said calmly. “How is burning up a letter sending it?” Support asked again. “Magic” “Magic?” “Magic” “There is no such thing as Magic.” Support said while crossing his arms. “What do you mean “There is no such thing as magic”? Magic does exist. I use magic every day.” Twilight said. “Yeah right, and I’m Santa Claus.” Support said. Twilight grimaced and lighted up her horn. A book on one of the shelves started to light up as well. She then levitated the book down to her and then towards Support. Support and Assault just stood there watching before Assault bended over towards Support and Whispered. “What will I get for Christmas this year, Santa?” He asked with a smug smile. “Shut up” Support said while almost closing his eyes. “That proves nothing. You have obviously put magnets around this building or something.” He said, believing his theory. “What?” Twilight said. “Yeah, unless you float something big, you have nothing to prove.” Support said with a smile. Twilight growled at this. She looked around for something big when an idea came up in her head. She looked at Support and started to concentrate. Soon Support noticed that his hands were enveloped in a purple glow that soon spread to his entire body. Soon he was cowered in it. He looked nervously around when Twilight started to smile. She concentrated on lifting Support…only for the purple glow to slip of his body. Twilights eyes went wide by this. It was an awkward silence after this. Support finally broke it. “Ok, nice lightshow and all but what was the purpose of that?” He asked. Twilight shook her herself out of the shock and started to concentrate again. Once again Support was covered in the purple glow but once again it slipped of his body like he didn’t stand there. She then tried the same thing with Assault only to get the same result. “What is going on here?” She asked. “Why can’t my magic interact with you two?” “Because, magic don’t exist.” Support said with a smirk. Twilight just growled and tried once again…only for the same thing to happened. She at last gave up. She fell on the floor tired. The others and just been standing there, watching the whole thing. Rainbow flied up to Twilight. “What is it, Twilight?” She asked. Twilight looked at Rainbow and said. “My magic can’t interact with the two of them. They are somehow immune to magic.” She said with a frown. “Because magic don’t EXIST.” Support yelled from the other side of the room. “Magic does exist.” Twilight yelled back. “Whatever floats your boat.” Support said back. Rainbow looked at Support and then flied up to him. “Hey, you can’t talk to her like that.” She said. “Come on, up with them.” She said while taking up her front hooves like she wants to box of anything. “Do you really want to do that?” Support said while taking out his M240B out of nowhere. Rainbow saw it and her eyes went wide. She let out a yelp and once again she hid behind Fluttershy who had been silent this entire time. Twilight just stared at Rainbow then back at Support. “What is that?” Twilight asked, eyeing the machine gun, everything earlier forgotten. “It’s better if you don’t know.” Support said while putting his machinegun away. Twilight frowned about that until another thing came up. “Before you ask anything. Let me tell you this. We will let you know anything you want when your ruler comes here. We don’t want to explain more than one time.” Support said, cutting of Twilight. Twilight frowned again. “But…” she said. “No buts. When your ruler gets here.” He said, cutting of here again. Twilight was about to argue when a loud belch came from behind her. “Whoa man, what was the last thing you ate.” Assault said, eyeing Spike. To his surprise a letter formed out of the belch. Spike picked it up and said. “Your response from Celestia is here Twilight.” “What the fuck did just happened?” Assault asked. “Please, language.” Twilight said. Assault just rolled his eyes. “And for what just happened. Celestia sent her response back” She looked as Support “with Magic.” “Magic doesn’t EXIST.” Support yelled. “Anyway, Celestia wrote this.” She cleared her throat and read out aloud. My faithful Student Twilight Sparkle. You said that your friends had found two strange beings near the Everfree forest. You also asked if the description you gave mew ringed any bell. I’m afraid not, the description you gave me sound like no creature I have ever seen except for a Minotaur. I will arrive tomorrow to see these creatures myself. You teacher and friend Princess Celestia. Twilight finished the letter and looked at the two Humans. they looked surprised. Twilight herself started to panic. “The princess is coming tomorrow, here. Oh no, everything is not ready for that. I need to reshelf the books and clean the entire libar…” “Twilight, you are overreacting again.” Rainbow said while walking up to Twilight. Twilight stopped her panic mode and looked at Rainbow. Twilight managed to calm herself down enough to speak normally. “You’re right Rainbow. She will not be mad at me for no cleaning the library or…” She was cut off again by another belch from Spike. He picked up the Letter and gave it to Twilight. She started to read it aloud again. PS, I forgot to mention. My sister is coming to it said. Twilight panicked again. “Is she always like this?” Support whispered into Rainbows ear. “Most of the time” She answered. “I know how to handle things like this.” Assault said. He walked up to Twilight and grabbed her by her shoulders. “Snap. Out. Of. It.” He said for each time he slapped her face. Twilight stopped panicking and looked at Assault. Assault let go of her and looked at the others. “See, I told you I could make her stop.” He said. Twilight glared at Assault while Support, Spike and Rainbow had hard not to laugh. Even Fluttershy seemed like she would laugh as well. “Okay okay, I know that I went a little crazy there...” “Little?” Support asked. “…but only because not only Celestia is coming but Luna as well. This will be the first time the both of them is here on the same time since the Summer set Celebration. This is big. This is bigger than big. This is SLAP” Assault slapped Twilight once again. This time Rainbow, Support and Spike fell over laughing. Fluttershy giggled a little before realizing Twilight could be hurt and ran over to her. She helped Twilight up on her legs before receiving Assault a glare. “Whoa, if looks could kill.” Assault said. Backing away a little. “Fluttershy’s can, she took once down a dragon with her stare.” Spike said. Fluttershy blushed at the appreciation. “Wait the stare. You mean when she looks right into your eyes and it feels like you are paralyzed?” Assault asked. Spike nodded. “It wasn’t so bad. When she used it one me, I resisted easily.” Assault said with a smile. Spike and Twilights jaws hit the floor. “Fluttershy used the stare on you?” Twilight asked, Assault nodded. “And you resisted it?” He nodded again. She looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy and saw that they where nodding as well. “How?” “Heck should I know. When she stared at me I felt first fear then nothing. It was indeed something but nothing compared of what I live through on a daily basis.” Assault said with a calm voice. Now everyone except for Support just stood there watching Assault with scared faces. “What?” he asked. “What do you mean ‘on a daily basis’?” Twilight said. “Oh the usual. I live a tough life. I have been shot at, blown up and burned alive, crushed, run over and I even got my throat slit up by Support over there.” Assault said while pointing at Support. “I remember that day, you cried like a little baby.” Support said. “I did not.” Assault shot back. “Oh yeah, my fault. It was the sound of you choking on your own blood.” Support said with a laugh. The ponies and dragon could not believe what Support just said. To everypony’s surprise Assault laughed as well. “Ha, remember my payback to that?” Assault asked. “Oh I remember that M320 alright. I lost both my legs that match.” Support said, still laughing. “Okay, what the hay are you two talking about?” Rainbow asked, flying up to the two Humans. “Oh we’re just talking about some memories.” Assault said while leaning back against the wall and said “Good time, good times.” To himself. “How can you think that those sound like good times? They sounded horrible.” Fluttershy asked. “Meh, you get used to it.”Assault said. “Alright, I have had enough. I demand some answers now and I don’t wanna hear something else.” Twilight demanded. She stood with her horn pointed at the two of them. Support and Assault looked at her before looking at each other. “Aww, look. She is twying to be mad and scawy.” Assault taunted. He received a book in his face. “Ow” “I wasn’t asking.” Twilight growled again. Rainbow flied over to Twilight and whispered into her ear. “Huh, Twilight. You should probably try to not make them angry.” Rainbow said worried. “What do you mean by that Rain…glip” Twilight felt something grab her on her throat and lifting her up. She saw Assault standing there, holding her. “Alright, I have had enough of being hurt on one day.”Assault said while once again taking out his M1911 and pointing it at Twilight. “Assault.” Support said. Assault looked over to him and said. “Yeah” “Put her down. She hasn’t deserved such punishment yet.” He said calmly. Assault looked at him and then at Twilight. “(Sigh) fine” He said while dropping Twilight. Twilight immediately sprinted behind Spike and cowered behind him. Assault couldn’t resist releasing an “Aww” when he saw that. “Twilight” Support said. Twilight looked at him behind Spike. “We will answer any question you have tomorrow, don’t worry. You just need to be patient.” Support said to her. “And don’t fear Assault. He can have a short temper sometimes. Not as bad as mine but still.” Twilight just nodded and came out of her ‘hiding’ place. Before anything else could happen the door opened to the library and three ponies stepped in. two of them seemed to be normal apart from the colors they had. One was orange with a blonde mane with a Stetson hat on it and the other one was completely pink. The third seemed to be white unicorn with a purple styled mane. “Twilight, darling. We would like your help on an important matte…” The unicorn said before laying eyes on the two humans. She went wide eyed before fainting with a dramatic pose on a sofa that came out of nowhere. The orange one went immediately into defense position it seemed and the pink one…she jumped up to the Humans and said. “Hi I’m Pinkie Pie. What’s yours?” The two Humans just stood there before Support whispered into Assaults ear. “At least someone here has the manners to say hi.” He said. He then looked at this so called Pinkie Pie and said. “My name is BOBthieBomber but you can call me Support and this is Looter penguin but everyone calls him Assault.” Support said to the hopping pony. Pinkie just stood there before saying. “Oh, what weird names. But I have heard many weird names before so it doesn’t matter do you likecupcakesdoyoulikeaprtiesareyouaaleinistheremoreofyouareyouheretoinvadeareyou…” Assault covered her mouth but it but she was still blabbering on. “Man, is there an off button on this thing.” He said, surprised that the pony was still talking with his hand over its mouth. Support just shook his head and looked at the orange pony that was still standing in defense position. “Look, you have all the right to be scared of us but we are not going to hurt you.” He said to it. The Stetson wearing pony just raised one of its eyebrows and then said. “Ah believe yah.” Support and Assault sighed in relief before walking up to the pony. “As you heard my name was BOBthieBomber and this is Looter Penguin but everyone calls us Support and Assault.” Support said while reaching out his hand for a handshake. The pony eyed the hand before taking its own hoof into his hand. “Nace to meet ya’ll, mah name is Applejack.” Applejack said. “Are you anything like the drink?” Assault asked in a joking voice. Support laughed a little while Applejack raised her eyebrow again. “Hey I’m just joking okay.” Assault said. He then looked at the white unicorn that remained on the sofa. “What’s with drama queen over there?” He asked, pointing his thump at the white unicorn. Applejack looked at where he was pointing and said. “That’s jast Rarity. She always acts like that when she sees something as…” “Scary as us.” Support said “Filthy as ya’ll.” Applejack finished. Both humans just stood there before Support said. “What?” “That’s just haw she is.” Applejack finished before walking off to the others to talk with them. It seemed that Pinkie was still blabbing on. Assault looked at Pinkie and said. “Whatever that pony is on, I could use some of that.” He said with a smirk. Support just rolled his eyes and walked off towards Rarity. He looked down on the still unconscious unicorn and snapped his fingers next to her ear. The sound seemed to wake her up. *** “huuuuu” Rarity said. “How do you feel?” Asked a calm voice. “Oh my head, where am I?” She asked, her vision still blurry. “You are in Twilights library. You fainted.” Said the voice. Rarity suddenly remembered what happened. Walking into the library with applejack and Pinkie. Seeing the two monsters there and then black. She bolted up and said. “I remember now. Oh it must have been a dream. I thought I saw to terrible looking monsters wearing the most hideous attire ever.” She said. The voice spoke up again from behind her but this time with an offended voice. “My uniform isn’t that ugly.” It said. “Uniform? Are you a royal guard? And I didn’t talk about you; I talked about the…monsters.” Rarity said while turning around. She wished she hadn’t. There stood the black clothed monster staring down on her. Its face was covered in a black mask which made it impossible to see what it looked like but that didn’t matter. What mattered were its clothes. Such terrible and hideous clothes had Rarity never seemed before but then something weirder happened. “What?” it said. Rarity screamed. *** Support was impressed that such a small creature could produce such high volume. He rubbed his temple that had now been attack by a serious headache. He looked behind himself and saw the others in the room rubbing their head to. He looked back at Rarity and saw that she was trying to open the door but the door was covered in the same purple glow as Twilights horn. Twilight walked up to Rarity and said. “There is nothing to be afraid of Rarity, Except for Assault.” “Hey” “But they are really nice when you get to know them.” Rarity looked right at Twilight with wide eyes and said. “They? Are you talking about the monsters?” Rarity asked, Twilight nodded. She looked over towards the two Humans and walked slowly up to them. “He he, I’m sorry for my behavior earlier. So unladylike of me.” She said nervously. Support bended down to her and said. “Nothing to worry about. You had all the right to be scared.” He said. “My name is BOBthieBomber and this is Looter penguin.” He said while gesturing to the other humans. “And must I say it’s a pleasure to meet you” he picked up one of her front hooves. “lady Rarity.” He kissed it. “Ho ho, such a gentlecolt.” Rarity said with a blush. Assault just crossed his arms and muttered “Showoff” under his breath. Support turned towards him and said. “Compared to you I know how to behave myself.” He said with a smirk. “Comes from the guy that likes to moov down everything with his machine gun.” Assault said. “Shut up” Support said. He saw that Rarity had now joined in with the others in their talk. He wondered what they were talking about but it would have been rude to listening. *** “Okay, now when you are all here and you have all met them what is your thoughts about them?” Rainbow asked the others. Trying to speak as low as possible. “Well I think that the one in black is just most charming. Sure, he doesn’t wear the most perfect clothes but he surly a gentlecotl.” Rarity said. “I think that they are mostly fascinating. They are a completely new specie that not even princess Celestia have heard about.” Twilight said. She could barley wait until tomorrow. “They might be scary looking but they speak the truth about not hurting us. Ah trust them.” Applejack said. “I think that they are funny. I couldn’t stop laughing at that Barney joke.” Pinkie said. The others wondered how she knew that but it was just Pinkie being Pinkie. “Well, what do you think about them Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked the shy Pegasus. Fluttershy backed away a little when all eyes were on her suddenly. “Hum, I think they are nice. They helped me in Everfree forest when I was passed out.” Fluttershy said. “Wait, you were passed out in the Everfree forest?” Rarity asked, disgusted by the thought of laying on the ground there. “So all of you like them?” Rainbow asked. Hopping to have at least one on her side. “They are nice but I still feel uncomfortable near Assault.” Twilight said, massaging her soar throat. “What do you mean by that, Twilight?” Rarity asked. “I may have angered one of them.” Twilight said nervously. “You should just be glad that he didn’t use that machine on you Twilight.” Rainbow said, clapping the unicorns back. “What do you mean by that? Do you know how some of their things work?” Twilight said with a glee. “Yeaaaaahh, kinda.” Rainbow said while backing away from the crazed unicorn. “Look I don’t wanna talk about it.” She said, destroying Twilights hopes on information. Then something clicked inside Applejacks head. “Wait just a darn minute; you mention that they were a completely new species, Twilight.” Twilight nodded. “So you mean that they are something nopony has ever seen before.” She nodded again. “Does the princess know?” “She will come tomorrow, together with Luna.” Twilight said, this time managed to stay calm. “Wait the princesses is coming here. Oh dear, I must start on a dress then.” Rarity said, bolting out the door. The others just rolled their eyes and then looked at the two humans. “Now when I think of it. Does any of you know what they are called?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy said something quiet. “What was that, Sugarcube?” Applejack asked. “They are called Humans, at least of what they told me.” Fluttershy said. “Humans, that’s a strange name for a species.” Twilight said. “I told you before; we didn’t come up with the name.” Assault said, standing right behind them. All of them jumped at this and looked at the laughing Human. “Oh man, you should have seen your faces.” Assault said between laughs. Support just smacked the back of Assaults head. “Quiet you, so what were it that you girls were talking about before my ‘friend’ here interrupted you?” He asked. “Oh nothing.” Twilight said with an innocent smile. “Riiiiight” He looked out the window and saw that it was getting dark. “It’s getting late it seems.” He said. The girls looked out and saw it as well. “Oh, the time flies by doesn’t it?” Twilight asked the others. They just nodded their head. She looked at the humans and asked. “Where are you going to sleep?” Both humans looked at each other before saying. “We don’t know.” “What do you mean ‘don’t know’?” Twilight asked. “We don’t have anywhere to sleep.” Assault said. “You don’t?” Assault nodded. “We don’t have any house here but we don’t mind. I bet we can find some good camping spot in the forest.” Support said. “What, you can’t sleep in there.” Rainbow said. “Why not?” “That place is not normal.” “Is anything here normal?” Assault asked. Support smacked him again and turned to the ponies. “How is it not normal?” He asked. “The plants grow” Apple jack said. “The animals care for them self.” Fluttershy said. “And the clouds move…” Rainbow said. “All on their own.” All three of them said. Assault couldn’t take it anymore. He fell over laughing. Even Support was laughing as well. “What’s so funny?” Rainbow asked, getting tired of asking about what was so funny to them. “Is that not normal around here. Man, this place is more fucked up than I thought.” Assault said before bursting out in laugher again. This time Pinkie Pie joined in on the laugher. “What?” Asked Rainbow. “You see girls. Were we come form that’s pretty much normal for us.” Support said. “What, how?” Twilight asked. “Tomorrow, now. We should probably leave to find a good place to camp. Are you coming Assault?” Assault got up from the floor and walked with Support to the door. “Now wait just a darn minute.” Applejack said again. Support and Assault stopped and looked at her. “Ah can’t just let you two sleep outside. Ah have plenty of rooms at the farm that you can borrow.” She said with a smile. “Oh we don’t want to intrude.” Support said to her. “But ah insist.” She said, not backing down. “We don’t want to intrude and…” he received a shoulder bump from Assault. “Shut up, we are about to get roof over our heads here.” Assault said. Support glared at him but then sighed in defeat. “Alright, we will come with you Applejack.” Support said. Applejack nodded and started to walk out the door. “Seeya girls.” She said to the others. “Goodbye Twilight. See you tomorrow.” Support said. Waving goodbye when he walked out of the door. “Elvis have left the building.” Assault said while walking out of the door. The girls just gave him puzzled looks but he ignored it. Both Humans walked with Applejack towards her farm. “So you live on a farm. That’s sounds good.” Support said. “What is the name of the farm?” “Sweet Apple Acres” Applejack responded with a proud voice. Assault laughed a little. “Let me guess. You grow apples.” He said. “Eeyup.” She said. “Sounds good to me.” Assault said back. They soon arrived to the farm. Support and Assault had never seen so many apple trees before. It was indeed an impressive sight. “Whoa, it’s enough apples here to supply the entire US marine corps for a week.” Assault said. “Forget the Marine core. It’s enough for the entire Russian army.” Support said. “Huh?” Applejack said. Both humans looked down at her and saw that she had a puzzled look on her face. “We will explain tomorrow.” Support said. Applejack nodded and continued to walk towards the barn house. “He he, support.” Support looked at Assault. “They are ponies and lives in a barn. Finally, a familiar sight.” Support just rolled his eyes and continued walking. They soon reached the barn. Applejack opened the door to the barn and gestured the humans to come in. “Hello everypony, Ah brought some friends if that’s okay.” She yelled into the house. Both humans walked into the house, once again force to bow down because of the small door and walked into the room with low roof compared to them. “whoa, low bridge.” Assault said. He looked around the room and said. “This looks like no barn I have ever seen before.” Suddenly a large red stallion walked into the room. It was larger than the others but was still just up to the humans bellybutton. “Man, you were a big and on the same time small one.” He said to the Stallion. The pony watched with a neutral face and said. “And who might you be.” It asked. “Oh where are my manners. My name is Looter Penguin but everyone calls me Assault.” Assault said to the red pony. “And what is your name?” “Mah name is Big Macintosh but everypony calls me Big Mac.” Big Mac said. “He, who do you work for, Apple or McDonalds?” “Huh, Apple.” Big Mac said confused. “Oh, so you are one of Steve jobs goons.” Assault said, barely containing his laugher. “What?” It was too much for Assault. He broke out into laugher again. “Oh, you walked right into that one. Ha ha, ooh I haven’t laugh this much on one day in years. HA HA.” Assault received another slap in the head by support. Support then looked down at Big Mac and said. “Pardon my friend over here. He is just being an idiot like always. My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support. Your name was Big Mac, да” “Eeyup” Big Mac said. “A man of few words, да.” Big Mac nodded. “We are going to get along just fine. By the way. Nice color, red is my favorite.” “Ha, I knew it commie.” Assault said. “Shut up, that proves nothing.” Support said. “Yeah, right. Commies always like red.” Assault taunted Support “The American flag is partly red.” Support said with a smirk. “Oh, you shouldn’t have said that.” Assault said, now getting serious. “Bring it on” Support said as well. Big Mac started to back away, not wanting to be near these two titans when they fight. Before they could master it out Applejack walked in to the room. “Ah have talked with Granny Smith and its okay that you two stay here over night. Ah see that you have already meet mah big brother Big Macintosh. Come with me, Ah take ya’ll to yah rooms.” Applejack started to walk up the stairs followed by Support and Assault. The stairs nearly braking under them. Soon they got to each of their rooms and went in. of course the beds where to small but they didn’t mind. They didn’t care about sleeping with their clothes on and went to sleep immediately. Soon both of them were sleeping quietly…before being woken up because of their hosts snoring. *** “Do you have any threes?” Russian Assault asked American Engineer. “Nope, go fish.” He said. Russian Assault muttered something under his breath while taking a card from the pile. The battle was still raging on. Still with Hilltop under no one’s command. The two squads had started up a game of cards to wait till the match end. They were sitting in a circle around each other playing ‘go fish’. Oh and it was also dark. “Does anyone know what time it his?” American Recon asked. Russian Engineer looked at the watch on his arm and said. “It’s almost midnight.” “(Sigh) how many tickets are left?” He asked again. All of them looked once again down at the corner of the screen and read the tickets number. “It’s about twenty left.” Russian Recon said. “Wait twenty. That means…” Suddenly a lot of explosion erupted from the tower’s bottom and it started to fall forward towards the two squads. “This is going to hurt alot.” Russian Assault said. Authors note: I just wanted to tell you all when you are reading Supports or any other Russian lines always image them with a Russian ascent. You know, taking out on the R. Chapter 6“Ow, my head. What the hell happened?” American Recon said while rubbing his temple. “Last I remember was getting hit by that tower.” He looked around and saw that the others were lying on the ground as well. He looked up and saw that he was in an alley of some sort. He got up on his feet and noticed that everything was smaller, from the dumpsters to the trashcans. He walked over to American Support and started to shake him. “Mmmmm, five more minutes mom.” American Support said. Recon just kept on shaking him before he had enough. He walked over to one of the trashcans and saw a rat on the inside. He picked it up by the tail and walked over once again to Support. He placed the rat on his face and waited. Within short Support started to mumble. “Mmmm, come here baby. Give papa some love.” Support grabbed the rat and started to kiss it. The rat squirmed and hissed but to no use. Support kept kissing it before he said. “Mmmm, what hairy lips you have, baby.” He slowly opened his eyes and saw the rat staring at him with hateful eyes. Supports eyes snapped opened and he immediately got up on his feet. “What the hell!” He yelled while Recon fell over laughing. The sound woke up the others. Russian Recon asked. “What the hell is going on here?” American Support looked at him and said. “He made me kiss a rat.” Support said while pointing at American Recon. It was silent for a few seconds before all of them except for Support fell over laughing. “He did what. HA HA. Nice one Recon.” Jokis1 said, while rolling on the ground laughing. Support just gave him a glare before taking a look around as well. “Hey, I don’t remember falling asleep in an alley.” Support said. All the others stopped laughing for a sec and looked around as well. “Hey, I don’t remember that either.” Assault said. All of them grabbed their things and walked out of the alley, when they got out on the street the most surprising sight ever was in front of them. The entire street was filled with hundreds of lion looking things. They had also eagle heads and wings. When they got out on the street most of the activity there stopped and all of the lion things looked at them. “Huh” Support said. “What the heck are those?” Russian Engineer yelled. After he had talked most of the lion things started to back away. A couple of them wearing armor flied up to the humans and aimed their spears at them. “You are under arrest. Put your pawns above your heads” One of them said. The humans backed away a little before Jokis1 said. “You can talk?” “Yes we can talk and we gave you an order. Put your pawns were we can see them.” The guard guy ordered again. All the humans looked at each other’s before Russian Assault yelled. “I’m too young to go to prison.” He said. Russian Engineer just tapped him on the shoulder and aimed with his finger on their guns. “Oh, right, he he.” Assault laughed embarrassed. All of them took out their respective guns and aimed them at the lioneagle guards. “Hey, this is your last chance. Put your pawns above your head.” The guard said a third time. “He, I think not.” Russian Recon said while taking out his G17 with flashlight. “What do you mean ‘I think n…” RATATATATA TATATA Chapter 6 Applejack woke up as she always does. Early in the morning. She got up from her bed and walked off towards the bedroom. She fixed herself up and put on her hat. She walked over towards Assaults room and looked in. his bed was empty, crushed but empty. She walked over to Supports room and got the same results. She now started to wonder where they have left off to. She walked down the stairs and released a sight of relief when she saw the two of them sitting in the kitchen. She noticed that they had taken of most of their clothes. They just had their pants and shirts on them now. Support had taken of his mask and Assault had taken of his sunglasses. Both their helmets where off as well so Applejack could se their hair. Support seemed to have brown hair while Assault had black hair. They were talking to each other before seeing her come in into the kitchen. “Good morning, Applejack.” The two of them said at the same time. “Good morning ya’ll. Ya’ll where up early now. And Ah thought my family and Ah was the only ponies that got up this early. When did yah two wake up?” Applejack asked. “About an hour ago.” Support said. “’An hour ago’, Nopony here goes up that early.” Applejack said. “What did you do so early?” Applejack asked. “We went out jogging like we always do at this time of the day. You guys have one big orchard by the way.” Assault said, taking a bite of an apple. “I hope its okay that we took a couple of apples for breakfast, Applejack.” He said, taking another bite. “Shucks, it’s okay alright but let me make yah some real breakfast.” Applejack offered. “спасибо, but apples is okay, this is more than good compared what we usually get. And must I say this is the best apples I have ever tasted.” Support complimented, taking another bite out of his apple. Applejack nodded and walked over towards the fridge. She took a piece of yesterdays apple-pie out and settled down on the table opposed to the two Humans. Support then asked. “Hey, Applejack. “ Applejack looked up from her food. “Do you need some help on the farm today? We would like to repay the kindness you and your family had showed us.” “Oh there is no need for such thing.” Applejack said but Support wouldn’t back down. “But we insist.” He offered again. Assault looked over at Support and said. “I don’t.” “Quiet you. So what do you say?” Support asked. Applejack first thought of it. A little help on the farm wouldn’t be so bad. “Alright, yah can help.” She said. Support nodded while Assault growled under his breath. A little yellow and red filly then walked into the kitchen. “Good morning Applejack. Good morning two monkey creatures.” Applebloom said, clearly tired. Support was forced to keep Assault down on the chair. “Applebloom, that’s no way to say hi to our guests.” Applejack told her little sister. Appleblooms eyes snapped open with realization when she looked another time at the two strange creatures. She darted over to the two Humans and said. “Wow, What are you two for something? Are you two monsters? Are you aliens?” Applebloom kept throwing out question after question. “Wow, she talks almost as much as the pink one.” Assault said. “да” Support said. Applebloom was still asking question after question before her sister spoke up. “Applebloom, our guests are too tired to answer some question and yah have school to prepare for.” Applebloom hanged her head. “Buuuuut Applejack.” She pleaded. “No buts. Now go and prepare.” Applebloom walked out of the kitchen and up to her room. “Nice kid. Is she you daughter, Applejack?” Assault asked. “What?” Applejack said. “Well she looks like a mini you so I thought she might be your daughter.” Assault said. “She’s my sister.” Applejack said. Assaults eyes widen by this. “Really?” Applejack nodded. “Well would you look at that.” Assault received another slap in the back of his head by Support. “Quiet you, so she’s your sister? And Big Mac was your brother and then it was this granny Smith. Where are your parents?” Support asked. Applejack just looked down at the floor saddened. The realization hit Support like a wall of bricks. “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to.” Support said. “It’s okay, yah didn’t know.” Applejack said. ”Wait, they're dead? ”This just made Applejacks head sink lower. Support this time slapped him really hard in the head. “Well nice said, smartass.” Support said, He then looked at Applejack and said “How about we go out and work these thoughts of, да?” He said. Assault glared at him but decided to shrug that of. Applejack nodded and left the table, followed by Support and Assault. “Let us just get our gear, okay?” Support asked. Applejack nodded and the two of them disappeared up the stairs. *** “Did we lose them?” Russian Engineer asked, panting heavily. American Support looked back from where they came from and said. “Yeah, I think so.” Both squads had fled the city they were currently in and had ran into the nearest forest. After their refuse of arrest they were forced to leave as soon as possible. “проклятие, those guys were really mad at us.” Russian Assault said. “Of course they were mad at us. We killed like sixty of their guards.” Jokis1 said. All humans just looked at each other before Russian Recon Said. “хорошо, now when that is over with, how about we continue the search for our friends, да.” He said. All the others nodded. “Alright, let’s go…” ROOOOAAAAR “WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?” American Support yelled while pointing to the sky. All others looked up and the same reaction struck them. Up in the sky a giant red dragon was flying towards them with hungry eyes. “IS THAT A FUCKING DAGON?” American Recon yelled. “работать как ад!” Russian Recon yelled. The Americans just looked at him. “IT MEANS RUN LIKE HELL!” They Americans nodded and did just so. *** Applejack and the two humans had now entered the orchard. The sight was still as amazing as yesterday. “I know I said it yesterday but I will say it again. Damn that’s a lot of apple trees.” Assault said. Applejack walked up to one of the trees and turned around towards the humans. “Alright, what we down here on the farm usually do is to buck the apple trees until all apples come down.” Applejack said with a smile. The two humans just watched her with a disgusted look. “You do WHAT to the trees?” Assault yelled. “We buck them until all the apples have come down.” Applejack repeated. “Girl, you’re gross.” Assault said again. “I thought better of you, Applejack.” Support said with a disgusted face. “What, what is wrong by doing this?” Applejack asked while walking up to one of the trees and kicked it. After the kick all the apples fell down in the respective barrels underneath. “See, what’s wrong with that?” she asked. Both humans stood there with a surprised look on their faces before Assault said. “oooooh, you mean that you KICK down the apples. Then I understand.” He said. Applejack tilted her head to the side and asked. “What did you think I said?” “Nothing, forget that this ever happened.” Support said. Applejack still looked unsure but decided to let it go for now. She walked over to the next tree and kicked it as well. Support and Assault looked at each other before walking off to each of their own trees. Both humans decided to give the kick a try. Both humans on the same time kicked their respective trees and the apples fell down. “Huh, that was easy. “ Support said while walking to the next tree. He looked over towards Assault and saw that he thought the same thing. *** The two squads were once again panting heavily because they were once again forced to run for a while. “Did we lose it?” Russian Engineer asked once again and once again American Support turned around and looked at the direction were they came from. “Yeah, I think so.” He said. “First Griffons and then Dragons. What kind up fuck upped fairy tale imagination land is this?” American Recon said while still panting. Okay, which way no…” American Recon said before being interrupted by another loud roar. ROOOOOOAAAAR “Argh, What now?” Out of the trees came a two headed Hydra that looked down at the humans with also hungry eyes. “Are you fucking kidding me?” Jokis1 yelled when he saw the beast. “Okay, I have had enough of running away for one day. Its time to fight back.” American Support yelled bravely. He unleashed a wave of bullets from his M60E4 with bipod, laser sight and cobra sight. He fired until the mag was empty. He stopped pulling down the trigger and looked at his work, only for fear to fill his eyes. The Hydra stood there, clearly hurt by the Supports bullet barrage but was more mad then hurt. “He he” Support laughed awkwardly while backing away. The Hydras two heads started to growl at him and show their fangs. Support finally started to run away. “Engineers, shot it down, shot it down.” Support yelled while running like hell with the Hydra right behind him. Both Engineers nodded and pulled out their Rocket launchers. They each shot their respective rockets and each rocket hit both the Hydras head. “Yeah!” Support yelled when he saw both heads being blown up. American Recon watched it as well when a thought came up in his head. “Wait, if that was a Hydra that means removing the heads will only lead to...” American Recon thought before his suspicion became reality. All of the humans looked up at the Hydra and saw that the Hydras two throats started to heal up and split into four. Soon four head grow out of the throats. All four head shock themselves before looking down at the humans once again. The humans started to back up again before Russian Assault asked. “Run?” Assault asked. “Run.” American Recon responded. *** Both humans at Sweet Apple Acres had now been working for an hour or so. Even if they were new on the job they had both proven to be faster than Applejack. While they were working and elderly pony showed up and brought them both a bottle of cider. Both humans thanked the pony named Granny Smith and drank the cider. They were both disappointed at the small amount of alcohol in the cider but it was still one hell of a good cider. “Whatever these ponies are doing to their food and drinks it sure makes them tasty.” Support said while taking another clunk out of his drink. Assault that had heard him a couple of trees away nodded and took also a slip out of his drink. When they had finished their cider they continued their work until Applejack came walking to them. Howee, yah guys sure work fast. I have ‘ever seen anypony buck so many apple trees in such short notice.” She said, pretty impressed that most of the work was already finished. “I aim to please.” Assault boasted. “How and where did ya’ll get sa strong?” She asked. “It’s something you become from the work we are doing on a daily basis.” Assault said while checking out his biceps. “And where, that’s for story time later.” Support just rolled his eyes and looked at Applejack. “Is there anything else you need help with?” He asked. Applejack shock her head and looked at Support and asked. “Isn’t it hot with those black clothes?” “Ha, I had these once in a desert for three weeks in a row. This is nothing compared to that.” Support said, not even affected by the heat. Applejack just nodded and walked towards the farmhouse. “Aren’t ya’ll two coming, it’s time for lunch and ya’ll two have certainly earned yah place at the table.” Applejack Said with a smile. Both humans stomach started to rumble at the thought of food. They started to sprint after Applejack when she went back towards the farmhouse. *** “Okay, did we lose that thing?” Russian Engineer asked for a third time and for a third time American Support would look back and say. “Yeah, I think so.” “Okay, I have had enough of this fucking excuse for land. Hydras, Dragons and Griffins, this is just getting weirder and weirder.” American Recon yelled out while stomping his feets into the ground. “If something else shows up that is part of myth, legend or any other of that crap I’m going to make them extinct.” He grinded his teeth’s together. “Eh, sir?” Jokis1 said. “Yes” “Does a pack of wooden wolfs count as myth?” Jokis1 Asked. American Recon looked around and saw that indeed the six of them where surrounded by a pack of wooden wolfs. Only one word came to Recons mind. “FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF!” Chapter 7“Take this, and this, and this.” American Recon repeated after hitting the dead body of the wood wolf over and over again. “I think we got all of them.” American support said while walking past American Recon, reloading his M60E4. The entire clearing that the humans stood in were littered with the bodies of the former alive Wood wolves. “Wow, I didn’t know that a Recon was so good in close combat.” Russian Assault said while reloading his SCAR-L with grip, heavy barrel and holographic sight. Both he and Russian Engineer were watching American Recon when he stabbed and punched the dead wood wolf over and over again again. “Yeah, they are calm guys most of the time but when you piss them of it’s not a pretty sight.” Russian Engineer said calmly while looking down at his SCAR-H with grip, ACOG sight and flash suppr. Jokis1 and Russian Recon came walking towards them and Russian Recon asked. “Should we do something about him?” He asked while looking at American Recon. “Nah let him tire himself out.” Jokis1 said calmly. “Hey, it just hit me. We haven’t properly introduced each other yet.” Jokis1 said while holding out his arm towards Russian Recon. “My name is Jokis1 for those of you that don’t know.” He said with a smile. Russian Recon looked down at the arm and took a hold of it. “My name is WK15 FTW” He said. “And this is Summermaniac.” He said while pointing at Russian Assault “And this is Sir Cakeman.” He said while pointing at Russian Engineer. Jokis1 nodded and looked at the others from his squad. Support was currently trying to calm Recon down. “Supports name is Lord Diamond and Recons name is Sponte.” Jokis1 said while pointing with his thumb at his friends. WK15 nodded and looked around. “We better get moving, I hate to be here when it gets dark.” He said while looking at his surroundings. “Yeah, that would be a good idea.” Jokis1 said while walking towards his squad mates. Lord Diamond had finally managed to calm Sponte down and they were currently talking. They saw that Jokis1 was coming towards them and stopped talking. “We should better move out of here before it gets dark.” Jokis1 said to the two Americans. “How do you feel Sponte?” He asked. Sponte just looked at him and said. “I’m fine, let’s just go already.” He said annoyed while starting to walk into the forest. The others just followed him in there and soon they were out of sight. Chapter 7 Celestia was sipping on her tea. When she was finished with it she was to leave for Ponyville. She was interested in these new creatures and according to Twilight they were friendly. She finished her tea before one of the maidens came in. “Excuse for disturbing you, your highness but you have received a letter from the King of the Griffin kingdom.” She said while bowing and holding up a letter with her hoof. Celestia looked at her and said. “Thank you and don’t worry about that.” Celestia said while grasping the letter with her magic. She started to read it and her face went from happy to one of horror. She looked up from the letter and yelled. “Captain Shining Armor.” Almost immediately a white colored stallion unicorn with purple armor came running in. “Yes ma’am.” He said while saluting. “Ready your best guards, Shining. Tell them that they are to intercept six beings that have left the Griffin Kingdom this morning. Read the letter for more information. I have to leave now.” Celestia said while running past Shining Armor. He just stood there watching her disappear down the corridor. He looked at the letter and grasped it with his magic. He started to read it in his head. Princess Celestia. I know it has been a long time since you last heard from me but I request your help. Six strange bipedal beings where sighted in our capital this morning. They looked like Minotaur’s but whore a strange amount of clothes on them and the heads where more of a primate. They left the capital and are currently on route to Equestria from the north. Be aware, they are extremely dangerous. They are not to be underestimated. They killed sixty of my best guards when they tried to arrest them. What I request from you know is that can capture them since they are on Equestrian ground and turn them over to us for trial. King Flyalot Celestia was running as fast as could. She had to fetch her sister and some of her own personal guards to follow her to Ponyville. She had to hurry. Only one thing was on her mind. Be safe Twilight, please. *** Both humans had finished their meal and were now leaning back in their chairs. Bad call, both chairs were immediately crushed under their weight and turned to a pile of wood. “Eh, sorry.” Assault said while getting up. Support got up as well. The ponies that sat around the table just stared before Applebloom that had just got home from school released a giggle. Applejack silenced her with a glare before turning to the two humans and said. “Nothing tah worry about. Ah can take care of it later.” She said. All of them had been sitting outside while eating. Both humans had just got up before a certain Lavender Unicorn came walking towards them. “Hey guys.” Twilight said. “Hey Twilight.” The two of them said, the others said their hallo as well. Twilight couldn’t manage to suppress her joy for any longer. “I just got the letter from princess Celestia. She will be here within the hour. Oh, I can’t wait until she gets here. I have so many questions to ask you guys.” She said while jumping around the two humans. “He he, good for you.” Assault said. Suddenly Twilight was up at his face. “Can I just ask you one question now? please please please.” She pleaded. Assault was thinking for an answer when he saw the puppy dog eyes that Twilight put up with. So cute, must resist, must resist Assault yelled in his head but to no use. He looked at Support with a face that was asking for help but Support responded with a face that said you are on your own before walking back to the table. He looked back at Twilight and let out a sigh of defeat and said. “Alright, you can ask one question.” Twilight let out squeak of happiness and started to jump around happy saying yes yes yes when Assault repeated. “ONE question and it has to be a small and a simple one.” Assault corrected her. She stopped jumping and looked a little sad first but then thought. One simple question is better than none. She looked up at Assault and said. “Ok, just let me think of a good question.” She thought for a moment before a simple question came up. “I got one. Why is it that you have the same accent as us but he over there sound like he has a hard time speaking it?” Twilight said while pointing with her hoof at Support that was talking to Big Mac at the table. “That’s simple Twilight. We are from two different countries.” Assault said with a smile. “What countries are you from? Are the anywhere near here? How many of you are there?” She asked again. “ap ap ap. You have already used you question.” Assault said while waving his finger. “But…” “No buts, you just have to wait.” He said while walking back to the table. Twilight looked at the ground sad but decided to wait for the princess. Assault reached the table and sat down on a log that lay near it. “Uh, Assault?” Applebloom asked. Assault looked at her and said. “Yeeees.” “I asked before but I didn’t get any answer but can I ask again?” Applebloom asked. “Shoot.” Assault said. “I asked if you and your friend where aliens and…are you guys aliens?” Applebloom asked. The others stopped talking and looked at her. Applejack shot her a glare and was about to say something when Assault started to laugh a little. “He he well, for what Support has told me so far. We are from another planet so the answer should be yes. I suppose that I and Support are aliiiiieeeeennnnssss.” Assault said while waving his hands in the air, trying to look scary. Applebloom giggled and said. “Wow, cool. I can’t wait to tell my friends that I have meet real aliens. They are going to be so jealous.” Applebloom said with amazement in her voice. Assault laughed at the cuteness before seeing Twilight at his side. “Wait, you are aliens?” Twilight asked. “What did I tell you about the ‘one question rule’?” Assault asked the lavender Unicorn. “I don’t care; you got to tell me more.” Twilight said while coming awfully close to Assaults face again. “Oh, I can show you something from my world right now. Do you remember this one?” Assault said while taking slowly out his M1911 out of the gunpocket. Twilight immediately shut her mouth shut and nodded slowly while backing away from his face. “I thought so.” The others just sat there in silence before Applebloom asked. “Is that your zapper, Mr. Assault?” Applebloom asked, eyeing the pistol. Assault looked away from Twilight and smiled at the filly. “Sort of.” Was all he said. “Cool, do you use it to blast space rocks and other aliens?” She asked again. Assault started to laugh again. “Where do you get all of these ideas from?” He asked. Applebloom looked at the ground embarrassed before saying. “Comic books” She said, this just seemed to make Assault laugh harder. “You have comic books here as well. HA HA. Maybe this place isn’t so bad after all.” He said between laughs. He stopped laughing when he noticed the mad face of Twilight. “What?” he asked. “You have answered more questions for her then for me.” She said angrily. “Well, compared to you she hasn’t thrown a book in my face or threatens me yet with magic. Sooooooo, what do you have to say for yourself.” He asked the purple mare. Twilight tried to argue but saw that it was no use. She looked down at the ground, ashamed of herself. Assault noticed this and said. “Hey, don’t be sad. I promise later to answer ANY questions you have, okay. Except if its math questions…or any questions about life but anything else.” He said while putting his hand on her back and clapping. Twilight looked up at him and smiled. “That’s the spirit.” He said to her. He noticed that Support was getting up from his seat and walked towards them. He stopped in front of them and said. “What do you say that we wait at the library, Twilight for your princess да? That means if it’s okay with you?” Support asked. Twilight grinned and said. “You start to sound like Fluttershy.” Support just rolled his eyes and started the walk towards the library. Twilight went after him and Assault got up as well. He was about to take another step forward when he noticed that something was grasping his right leg. He looked down and saw Applebloom looking at him with big puppy eyes. “Do you have to leave already Mr. Assault?” She said with her big puppy eyes. Assault once again cursed under his breath because if the cuteness. He bended down to her level, which was a long way down because she was not bigger than his boots. “Yeah, but I promise to come back.” He said in hope of cheering up the little filly. Applebloom looked at him and asked. “Can I come with you guys?” She asked. “Sorry but my background story isn’t really anything for children to hear.” He said. Applebloom looked once again down on the ground sad. “But I’ll make it up to you. You can introduce me to your friends later if you want.” He said. Applebloom smiled at this and nodded. He clapped her on the head before saying his goodbyes to the others. Twilight gestured Applejack to come and she did willingly. She wanted to hear more about them anyway. Once again they went through the town of Ponyville but this time the streets were already empty. “Hey Twilight?” Support said, completely unfazed that the town was empty…again. Twilight looked up at him. “Yes?” she said. “It seems that they can now sense that we are on our way. You guys sure evolve fast.” Support said jokily, Assault laughed little as well. Twilight just rolled her eyes and kept walking. They soon reached the library and Twilight and Applejack walked in first. Both humans were about to bow down to be able to get though the door when they saw both Applejack and Twilight being swopped away from view. Both humans immediately got back up and leaned up against the wall. Support pulled out his M240B while Assault pulled out his L85A2 and aimed it at Support. Support glared at him. “Sorry, instincts” Assault said. Suport just rolled his eyes and tried to look though the window but saw nothing because of the curtains. “What the hell happened to those two? What the fuck is going on?” Assault said while trying to look though the other window. “I have no idea.” Support said. He looked at the door again and then at Assault. “We cannot go in though the front door. That would just be idiotic.” He said. He then realized something. “But if you can’t use the front door. Just make your own.” A smile erupted on his face. Assault smiled as well when he realized what Support meant by that. Both of them got to the back of the house and looked though the window there. It looked like a bedroom. They saw no one in there and decided to put Supports plan though motion. Support took out his C4 and placed one on the wall. They backed away and hid behind a rock that was close by. “Sorry for the wall Twilight, but it’s for your own safety.” Support said while he pushed the button on the detonator. The explosion took away most of the east side of the building but did not damage the tree enough for it to fall down. Both humans wasted no time in running though the hole into the bedroom and kick down the door to the other room. “EVERYONE GET DOWN ON THE FUCKING GROUND!” Assault yelled while aiming his rifle in the dark. “It’s the monsters!” Someone yelled in the dark. Suddenly the entire dark room was filled with screams of terror and panic. The lights went on and what Support and Assault saw did they at least expect. Everywhere there where ponies running around in panic. Okay that they expected but what they did not expect was all the party stuff everywhere. They noticed Pinkie in the middle of it all, singing like nothing has happened. Soon the entire library was empty of ponies except for the six ponies they already knew. Pinkie finally finished her song and looked around. “Hey, where did everypony go?” she asked before bunching of to the two humans. “So did you two like the surprise? Did you did you did you?” She asked several times. “And why did you come from Twilights bedroom. There is no door there in there.” Pinkie said while bunching past the humans and looked into the room. “Just some big hole in the wall.” She said unfazed by the hole. Twilights ears lifted after hearing this and she immediately ran into her room. When she saw the destruction of several of her books and most of the wall she stopped. She looked at the humans and yelled. “What did you do to my room?” She yelled at them. “What did we do? What the fuck is going on in here?” Assault yelled back. “It’s you guys surprise party, silly. Soooooo did you two like the surprise? Did you did you?” Pinkie asked again while bunching as usual. “Wait, all of this was a surprise party?” Support asked, clearly confused of what was going on. Pinkie nodded. “Why did you blow blow up my wall? Where did you even get explosives from?” Twilight screamed of anger at the two of them. Supports, which have had enough of Twilights screaming, aimed his machine gun at her and said. “If you don’t shut the fuck up, I’ll make you.” Support said while grinding his teeth’s. Twilight backed away slowly. “Good.” Rainbow flied up to them and said. “Hey, what gives? We throw you guys a party and you respond by threatening Twilight. What’s wrong with you two?” She said at Support. Soon all of them started to talk into each other’s mouths. Assault stayed quiet and saw that’s Support face was twitching. He backed away slowly. Support finally lost it. He fired a couple of rounds from his M240B into the ceiling, silencing all in the room. All the ponies stared at the smocking pipe of the gun and then at the face of Support. “WILL ALL OF YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP AND HEAR US OUT!” He yelled on top of his lungs. All of the ponies started to back away. The once calm human was now a walking dynamite package that had been lighted up. “THANK YOU, NOW…” He wasn’t able to finish before being shot by an energy beam and was sent flying across the room right through the wall. Assault didn’t even have any time to react before being shot as well and was also sent through the wall. The ponies just stood there flabbergasted of what just transpired before hearing from behind them. “YOU WILL NOT HURT OUR SUBJECTS!” Yelled Princess Luna in the Royal Canterlot Voice. Both she and her sister Celestia stormed into the library and stopped next to the ponies. “Are you alright girls?” Celestia asked, clearly worried. “Celestia, what did you just do?” Twilight asked. “What do you mean? That thing was about to hurt you and your friends and…” (Crick-crick) sounded behind them. The ponies looked at the two holes in the walls and saw two really pissed off looking humans. “That’s impossible. That spell was strong enough to even paralyze a dragon.” Luna said worried. Support then said. “Ваше время пришло” “What?” Celestia asked. “It means that your time has come.” Support said before he and Assault opened fire. Celestia and Luna took immediately up a force field to protect the girls. Both princesses were immediately strained from the pressure from the bullets from both guns. Both Support and Assault stopped firing when they realized that they were shooting at the girls. “Let’s do this up and personal, okay.” Assault said while taking out his knife and pounced at Luna. Before Celestia could react Support did the same at her. Both humans pinned both Alicorns down easily. “Hope you like cold steel in your throat.” Assault said while reading his knife. He was just about to strike down when he felt a serious pain on his side. He fell of this Luna figure and grasped his side in pain. He looked back and saw a White unicorn stallion in golden armor staring hatefully at him. That guy sure knows how to pack a punch Assault thought to himself. He looked over at Support and saw that he was now fighting similar ponies but more of them. Support finally managed to throw most of them of before getting up like Assault. Both humans started to back up and taking out their guns when they saw more of them arrive. Soon the entire room was filled with these golden armor guys. “Man, there are sure a lot of these guys.” Assault said while trying to pick a target with his L85A2. “Да, I’m not sure if I have enough ammo for this many guys.” Support said. Both of them where quiet before they started to laugh a little. “He he. ‘Not enough ammo’” Assault said between laughs. “You are outnumbered. Surrender and we will not hurt you.” Celestia said, glaring at the two humans. “Make us.” Assault said. “Да” “We can do that.” Luna said with a smile. They all of them started to advance towards the two humans. “Bring it on.” Assault said while aiming at Celestia. “Back off, we are serious. We don’t want to hurt you.” Support said while waving his M240B back and forth. “Why not, we just attacked what I assume is the leaders of this land so I bet we cannot sink deeper into the shit. (Crick-crick)” Assault said while pulling the reload pull on the gun once again. Both sides where just about to attack each other when a certain lavender unicorn stepped into the middle of all. “ENOUGH!” Twilight yelled, both sides stopped and looked at her. “Please, just stop.” She said again while blocking the way to the two humans. Both humans just looked at each other and then back at her. Celestia was just as surprised. She walked up to her and asked. “Twilight, why are you protecting these two? They were just about to attack you.” “No they weren’t. They were just about to explain a misunderstanding to us even if I don’t know how blowing up my wall is a “misunderstanding”…” She said. “We thought you were in danger.” Assault snapped. “…When you shoot them.” Twilight continued, ignoring the two humans.”And why the paralyze spell didn’t work is because they are somehow resistant to magic.” Twilight explained to her mentor. Celestia just stood there before looking at the two humans. She walked past Twilight and looked them both in the eye. She then said. “I’m sorry.” “Excuse me?” Assault asked. “I made a mistake. Me and my sister thought that you two where about to hurt Twilight and her friends. But it seems that we were mistaken and for that I am deeply sorry.” Celestia said. She noticed that both of these ‘humans’ where a few inches taller then her, horn included. Both humans just looked unsure before Support spoke up. “You just used one of your so called ‘spells’ on us and where about to murder, imprison or what you now where thinking about to do to us. And then you just walk up here and try to apologize.” He said with anger in his voice. Celestia looked at the ground sad. “But I am known for not holding a grunt for long and I bet that it seemed like we were about to attack them so I can understand your worry, извинения приняты” Support said with a smile. All of his anger suddenly gone “What?” Celestia asked. “It means apology accepted.” Support said again, clapping Celestia on the cheek. The guards tensed up but Luna was quickly to quiet them down. Celestia looked at the other human and asked. “And do you forgive us as well?” She asked Assault. Assault though on it for a moment before answering. “Weeeeeeeellll, Support is right about that it must have looked weird from your point of view and I am already used to people that are trying to kill me.” Assault said while giving Support a glare. “Sooooooo, what the hell. Apology accepted.” Celestia smiled and said. “Thank you.” She looked back at her sister and gestured her to come. Luna walked up to her side and stared at the humans. She also now noticed how much bigger they where compared to her. The top of her horn was only like up to what she supposed was their chest. That explained how they could bring her and her sister down so easily. Twilight now stepped up to them and said. “Now when that’s over with, how about those questions.” She said with a smile. All of them just looked at her before Celestia started to giggle. “Oh Twilight, still looking for new things to study.” Celestia said. Luna just shook her head and looked at the humans. “I think we have not properly introduced each other yet. My name is Princess Luna of the Moon.” Luna said. Both humans just stood there before Assault said. “’Sup.” He received a slap on his head by Support. “Ow, what was that for?” Assault said while rubbing his temple. “You are just meeting royalty and all you can say is ‘sup’” Support said. Luna was about to say anything that would teach this thing about acting in front of royalty before Celestia spoke up. “Don’t mind that. What are your names?” She asked. Support spoke up. “My name is BOBthieBomber and this is Looter Penguin.” He said. “Sup.” Assault said again. Support face palmed and looked at Celestia and asked. “And what’s your name?” “My name is Princess Celestia of the Sun.” She said “And it’s a pleasure to meet you two. I’m going to be honest. I have never seen anything like you two before.” She said while studying their form. “Finding anything you like?” Assault said teasingly while flexing his biceps once again. Almost immediately Celestia stopped studying them and her face went blood red. Both Assault and Support started to laugh like two madmen. Once again all of the guards was about to attack again by this. Almost immediately both humans where surrounded by spears. “Hey, relax. I’m just kidding, he he.” Assault said with a nervous laugh. “Guards, stand down.” Celestia ordered. The guards immediately lowered their spears and went back at attention. Twilight couldn’t take it anymore. “Can we please get to the questions now?” she pleaded. Support just rolled his eyes and said. “Just a moment, Twilight. I just have to ask Celestia on thing.” He said. He turned towards Celestia. “I’m curious. I know that you had all the reasons to attack us. But, I must know. How did you know that we could might be hostile? Twilight said to us that she told you that we were not hostile and still you brought a small army with you.” Support said. “There is something you are not telling us.” He said with a smug smile. Celestia sighed and said. “It’s true, I received a letter from the Griffin Kingdom about an hour ago...” she was cut off. “Griffin kingdom, seriously.” Assault said while crossing his arms. Support just shot him a glare before gesturing Celestia to continue. “As I was saying. I got a letter from them and they said that they were attacked by six creatures that whore same description of you two so I didn’t want to take any risks.” Celestia said. She looked at Twilight. “I don’t know what I would do if anything would happened to Twilight and her friends just because I was too slow.” Celestia said while looking down at the floor. Assault and Support tensed up when they heard all that. “Oh god.” Assault said while he face palmed. “Huh.” Celestia said while looking up from the ground again. “Tell me Celestia. Did these six happen to kill something on the way?” Support asked. Celestia thought about of it before responding. “Yes they did, in the letter it was mentioned that they killed over sixty griffin guards.” All in the room tensed up when they heard that, all except for Celestia, Assault and Support. “Killed?” Rainbow said stunned. “Yup, sounds like them alright.” Assault said to Support. Support just nodded. “Wait, you know who these other humans are?” Luna asked the two humans. Still fascinated by their form and all. Support turned towards her and said. “You could say that.” he then turned towards Celestia. “Celestia, please tell me you didn’t send anyone after them.” Support said to the white Alicorn. Celestia wondered what he meant by that. “I send my best guards after these creatures. They should have reached them about twenty minutes ago.” Celestia said. “Then they all died eighteen minutes ago.” Support said. Celestia was taken aback by this. “What?” was all Celestia could say. “We better get them before they cause anymore damage.” Assault said. Support nodded. They grabbed their stuff and started heading towards the door when they heard a familiar voice. “And where are you two going?” Twilight said while blocking their path to the door. “Let us past, Twilight.” Support said. Twilight stood her ground. “Listen Twilight, Lives are at stake here. Is this really more important than that?” Support asked. “Yes” all in the room stared at her “I mean no. NO” she corrected quickly. “Dam’ girl, you scare me sometimes.” Assault said while walking past Twilight. Support followed close behind. Twilight was about to try and stop them when she heard from behind her. “Twilight, we need to talk.” Celestia said. She looked at the humans. “And before you two go.” She said, they stopped and turned to look at her. “I pray that you are wrong but if you are to intercept these other humans if they are what you say they are. And to show that I am on your side please take some of my guards with you.” She said. “Нет.” Support simply said. This took Celestia by surprise. “Why?” She asked. “If your guards have already intercepted the others, which you said they had, they are already dead and these other humans will be looking out for more of these ponies to kill.” Support said to the white Alicorn. Celestia thought for a moment before saying. “Very well then but Please hurry.” She said. “Don’t worry, ma’am. We know how to calm them down. If it really is the ones we are suspecting.” Assault said before the two of them started to run towards the forest. How they could run so fast which so much on them was beyond her. She closed her eyes and said. “I just hope that what they said weren't true.” “Why’s that?” Applejack asked. “If what they say is true than I I’m so sorry Twilight.” Celestia said while hanging her head low again. “What do you…oh no.” Twilight said before a tear escaped her eye. “Shiny…” *** “Why must I carry this thing?” Lord diamond said. It was around twenty minutes since the six humans where attacked by alike twenty unicorns and Pegasi in golden armor (I’m not kidding, golden armor). They didn't do much. Even the griffins where more dangerous than them. The firefight lasted for like twenty seconds. When the fight was over and the humans emerging victorious they found one survivor. This one looked like the leader. After like five minutes of convincing Sponte not to kill it they decided to take it as prisoner. They tied it up and after Summermaniac patched it up with his medkit it woke up. They had stuffed a gag into its mouth so it would scream of neigh or whatever it would do. It wouldn't be able to so just forget about all of this. After their little attack they had walked the entire time through the forest. “Because you are a Support and you are strongest of us.” Jokis1 said to the unicorn bearing human. “Really, you think I’m strong?” Lord diamond asked, Jokis1 groaned and nodded. “Well I have been working out lately.” He said while checking his left arm muscles while holding the unicorn in the other arm over the shoulder. Jokis1 looked at Sir Cakeman and whispered into his ear. “That will give us about an hour.” He said with a smug smile. Sir Cakeman laughed a little. “Alright, I see a clearing up ahead, everyone. Stay sharp.” WK15 said, squeezing his eyes together while holding his hand over them. The six (seven plus the unicorn.) of them walked into the clearing and looked around. What they saw made their jaws drop. “What.The.Hell.” Was all Sponte could say. “What the hell are they doing here?” Summermaniac asked. “Hell if I know but I don’t care. We finally have some real firepower.” Jokis1 said with a glee. There in the middle of the clearing stood an M1A2 Abrams, an LAV 25 and one M1025 Humvee with remote control machinegun. All ready to be used. “If anyone wants to fuck with us now they are in a world of hurt.” He finished while running towards the tank while giggling like a school girl. Meanwhile on Tehran highway 64 p “What do you mean that we are missing an Abrams, a LAV and a Humvee?” the American administrator commander yelled to a soldier. “I’m sorry sir. The vehicles should have popped up a while ago but they never did and the Russians never got their hands on them.” The soldiers said nervously. “What happened?” The commander growled. “Some soldiers wanted to make a convoy when an enemy T-90A showed up. It fired at the vehicles but missed but hit the building over them. The debris fell on the vehicles and they just disappeared. No wreckage, no crater. They just disappeared. The drivers manage to jump out just in time dock.” The soldiers said. The commander just looked at him than face palmed. “DICE really need to get that glitch fixed.” He sighed and said. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 “Alright, check the vehicles ammo and fuel status.” WK15 yelled to the others while walking around the vehicles. “What ammo and fuel status?” Jokis1 said while standing on the Abrams. WK15 face palmed and said. “Oh yeah, I forgot. These are battlefield 3 vehicles. They don’t have any of that. They have infinitive of both. Alright, just check if the vehicles are ready to go.” He said to both engineers. Sir Cakeman looked at the IFV and gave it a strong kick. After a while of nothing happening he turned towards WK15 and said. “They check out, they are all ready to go.” Sir Cakeman said to the Recon. “Good, okay. Just throw the unicorn into the backseat of the humvee. I and Sponte will take the Humvee. Who here have the most in IFV and MBT?” he asked the others. Sir Cakeman stepped up. “I and BOBthieBomber always use heavy combat vehicles when we can so I have managed to scrap up a lot of points for both kinds but I have managed to unlock everything for the MBT so I take that one. I take Summermaniac with me. ” He said to WK15. WK15 and Summermaniac nodded. “Good good, okay. Who takes the IFV?” Jokis1 stepped up. “I can take it, when I and Looter penguin get tired of other players always spawn camping we always snatch a tank when we can. With this I have also managed to unlock everything to IFV so I can take it. I have lord diamond sit in the machine gun seat.” He said to the others, they nodded. “Alright, then let’s get to it. The MBT goes first because of all the trees. The humvee in the middle and the IFV goes last. Alright lets go.” The marines said orah while the Russians said urah. They ran to their respective vehicles and entered them. Before Jokis1 could enter his vehicle someone tapped on his shoulder. Her turned around and saw Sir Cakeman standing there. “Don’t try anything funny with that tank.” He said with a sharp voice while pointing at the LAV 25. Jokis1 sighed and said. “Look, as long we are in this fucked up land you have nothing to fear from me. But I would be careful around lord diamond, just in case.” He said while entering the Abrams. Sir Cakeman glared at him before walking off to his IFV and entered it as well. Soon the “quiet” forest got filled with the sound of motor engines. The Abrams had now Reactive armor on it together with a couple of IR smoke launchers as well. Sir Cakeman had as well canister shell for the MBTs main cannon so he was now ready for anything. For the IFV, Jokis1 had also Reactive Armor and IR smoke. For weapon he had the APFSDS-T Shells against heavy armor. “Alright, Sir Cakeman you take the lead. Use the map to find a way out of this godforsaken forest.” WK15 said into the comlink while sitting in the gunner seat of the Humvee. Jokis1 nodded and started to drive forward. He soon reached the trees and they started to fall like they were sticks. Sponte started up the Humvee and followed behind Sir Cakeman. The last to come was the IFV. “Hell yeah, we got ourselves a convoy.” Sir Cakeman yelled into the comlink while putting on a song for everyone to hear. “(sigh) this is going to be a long trip.” WK15 sighed while the song started to play. Chapter 8 “Do we even know where to start looking?” Looter penguin asked while they were standing at the edge of the forest. “I…I have no idea where to begin. He he” Said BOBthieBomber with a while laughing awkwardly after. Looter Penguin just face palmed and said. “(sigh) let’s just start the search.” Looter said and then started to run into the forest, closely followed by Bomber. *** Twilight has now been crying for like twenty minutes, but she has all right to be said. She just learned that her brother may be dead. She’s afraid that she will never see her brothers face again. Sure, she might see it again but this time filled with blood and dirt and…alright we are getting off track here. Now back to the story. Rainbow walked up to her and said. “Hey, cheer up Twilight. I have heard about Celestias elite. They are capable of taking down a Dragon or even an Ursa Major of they have to. I bet that six simple ‘hoomans’ are no match for them.” Rainbow said, still having trouble pronouncing the word humans. “Even if I have I myself felt the power of their weapons.” She said while looking at her flank. “It was self-defense!” They could hear Support yell in the distance. Twilight sniffed and looked up at Rainbow. Her face stained with tears from a while of crying and said. “Rainbow, you know just as much as me that these Humans we have met are dangerous and carries unknown weaponry that can kill with ease. What if these other humans have more stronger and dangerous weaponry?” Twilight said before bursting into tears again. All the others once again surrounded her again to calm her down. Celestia felt awful for sending ponies into their death. She closed her eyes and hoped that at least Shining Armor was okay. *** Shining armor had a hell of a day. First he was forced to listen to a two hour long presentation of how they are going to modernize the guard. Next it was the usual training exercise which was something he had grown tired for a while ago. He was then called to the princess because of an emergency and then he was ordered to rally his best guards. He was then together with ten Pegasus and ten Unicorns ordered to intercept six strange creatures called humans. What a strange name for a species. He and his guards then managed to intercept them. Celestias elite guards where to be counted as the best in the world and they got defeated in less than two minutes. He could not believe it. All the guards he had with him, some of them was his best friends where now all dead. And now he was a prisoner of these so called humans. How they managed to heal him up after that fight keeps escape him. No healing magic is that strong to heal such a big wound except for the princesses and even if it where magic so strong it wouldn’t heal so fast as well, even for the princesses. He has tried since then to escape these things. After a while of trying he finally gave up. These things sure know how to tie knots. He has dock notices something familiar about them. First that they could talk fluently equish, but that’s not it. When they fought him and his guards they seemed kind of calm about it, except for the tan thin guy that kept screaming courses that should never leave anyponys mouth. They acted like warriors, like soldiers. And they didn’t even flinch over that they had killed living beings. He could not believe it. And then they were talking about these strange alien vehicles. He had never seen such technology as advanced as this before. And now he was lying, still tied up, in the so called ‘backseat’ of one of these vehicles. The only thing he could do now was just lying where he was and waiting for his fate. *** “How’s our little prisoner?” Sponte asked while paying attention to the road that is being created by the tank in front of them. WK15 turned to look into the backseat and saw that the unicorn thingy was just lying there, deep into his thoughts. “He’s fine, he’s just laying there.” WK15 said while looking back through the front window. He looked around the car before speaking. “soooooooo” He said. “You area Recon as well?” He asked Sponte. Sponte just kept focusing on the ‘road’ before saying. “Yes.” “Good, good.” WK15 said. An awkward silence filled the car after. “So, how is it to be an American Recon?” he asked. Sponte shrugged and said. “Probably the same as being a Russian Recon.” Sponte just said. “Okay.” Another awkward silence filled the car. The “convoy” continued to drive through the forest until a familiar face showed up, or should I say four familiar faces. “Sheeeeeet.” Jokis1 yelled in his comlink while stopping his IFV. The hydra looked down at the three strange vehicles that had the familiar smell in them. He looked at the vehicle in the middle and saw two of his goona be food. He took a step forward before receiving a strange pain in his stomach. He looked at the vehicle in front of the group and sees that it is firing something at him. It was familiar to what one of the small things where fired on him earlier but these were much more painful than those earlier. The Hydra backed away a little in pain. It was about to roar when it received a couple hundreds of small projectiles into three of its face. They all screamed in pain before an explosion erupted on its stomach. The Hydra yelled out one last scream of pain before fleeing in defeat. “And we better not see any of your ugly faces soon!” Lord Diamond yelled at the fleeing hydra. The humans started to celebrate before two legs grabbed on to the Humvee and it was being flown away. “AHHHHHH!” both humans yelled inside the humvee when it was grabbed by the same dragon from before. The humvee was already a couple of dozen feet’s in the air before Sponte yelled. “WK15, mount the machine gun!” he yelled. WK15 nodded and grabbed the machine gun controls that were linked to the remote control M2 Browning that was mounted on the top of the Humvee. “Take this you son of a bitch.” He yelled before opening fire at the dragon. The 50.Cal rounds spurted out of the machine gun…only for them to bunch of the dragons though scale. WK15 didn’t mind, he kept firing before on bullet penetrated a small piece of the dragons scale and hit the flesh of the dragon. On special part of the dragon that was important for any male creature in the universe. “glip.” The dragon said while it face froze up and its claws let go of the humvee. “Dude, that’s just low.” Sponte said before the humvee started to fall. “AHHHHHH!” They yelled once again when the Humvee started to fall a couple of hundreds of feet down towards the ground. “Wait a minute.” WK15 said while exiting the humvee. When outside he just simple deployed his parachute and started flowing slowly down towards the ground. Sponte just face palmed before exiting as well. He then also tried to take out his parachute as well…but nothing happened. “Son of a bitch! Its glitching again” he yelled when he came crashing down on the ground. “I’m okay.” He weakly said before the Humvee came crashing down right on him. Soon all the other humans had moved the humvee out of the way and were now looking at the body of Sponte. “Step aside ladies, let a professional deal with this.” Summermaniac said while pushing the others out if his way. He bend down to get a good look at his body. “Hum, it feels like his entire skeleton have been turned to gravel. His inner organs have obviously been crushed as well and pieces of his brain are leaking out of his head…no problem.” He said while taking out his defibrillator and shocked Sponte. Immediately all of the wounds that the body had were healed up and Sponte let out a loud gasp. “Welcome back to the land of the living.” Summermaniac said while helping Sponte up. Sponte said his thanks and nodded to the other that he was okay. “Check the Humvee if it’s still functional.” Wk15 said to both engineers. They nodded and went to check on the Humvee. “And check if that Unicorn pony thingy is still okay.” They nodded again and opened the door to the backseat of the Humvee. “Owwwww, Summer. We need you also over here.” Sir Cakeman said. Summermaniac walked to the Humvee and looked into the backseat. There the pony laid with its head at the wrong direction, still with his gag in his mouth. Summermaniac took out his defibrillator and said. “Hope this work.” Summermaniac said while giving the pony a strong shocker. Immediately the pony’s head snapped back into place with a crack and it gasped through the gag. It looked around surprised while the humans just laughed at its reaction. Both engineers went back to check the Humvee. Soon Jokis1 spoke up. “Its okay, we will just give it a little repair and then you should be able to go again.” He said while he and Sir Cakeman pulled out their repair tools and started on the Humvee. Soon both engineers tucked away their repair tools and both Recons entered the humvee once again while the pony still was looking around surprised. WK15 looked back at it and said. “Don’t worry, the first time is always weird.” He said, the pony just stared at him surprised. Soon the convoy moved like nothing of this ever happened. *** ‘The first time is always weird’ what the hay did he mean by. I just died and now I'm back. What the hay are these creatures? Where they used to this? What the hell is going on here? Shining armor yelled in his head. *** “Did you hear that?” Looter asked. “Yeah, sounded like tank fire and some big thing in pain.” Bomber answered. Looter nodded and the two of them started to sprint towards the source of the sound. They sprinted for a while before Looter said. “It’s obviously them, but how they got such heavy artillery with them out here is wei…” he got interrupted when he accidently ran into a large blue star sprinkled wall. Looter rubbed his head before looking up. There fear over took him. There a giant blue stared bear was looking down at him with hungry eyes. Only one word came to Looters mind “Fuck my life.” He said, the bear roared with all of its might and the two of them started to run like hell. *** “Did any of you hear that?” Luna asked when she heard a roar from the Everfree forest. The others had finally managed to calm Twilight down and had told her that everything was going to be okay. She decided to listen to her friends and they had all joined for a group hug when they heard the roar. “Yes.” Celestia said. “Sounded like an Ursa Minor.” She finished. “Oh I hope that they are okay.” Fluttershy said with a worried tone. “Eh, I bet it was just some stupid animal that happened to walk close to the Ursa Minor.” Rainbow said. Fluttershy glared at her for caring such little about some poor defenseless animal when they all heard yelling from the EverFree forest. "Son of a Bitch ROAR ratatatatata Пользуясь вы мать ублюдок BOOM ROAR ебать, RUN ROAR!” They could hear Looter and Bomber scream in the horizon. “Uh oh.” Rainbow finished. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ”Shit, what the hell is that thing?” Looter yelled while running from the Ursa Minor that ran exactly behind him. The giant blue star sprinkled bear thought the two of them as dinner and didn’t hesitate of trying to eat them. “How the heck should I know, just keep firing.” Bomber yelled and unleashed a heap of bullets at the giant bear. The Ursa roared and stopped chasing Looter and went after Bomber instead. The Ursa tried to smash him but he jumped away just in time. “Ебать, to be so big it sure is fast.” Bomber said while starting firing again. The Ursa tried to smash him again and once again Bomber jumped out of the way. Suddenly an idea popped up in his mind. “Hey, looter!” He yelled, Looter stopped firing and looked at him. “What?” Looter yelled back. “Keep this thing occupied for a few seconds and then lure it to that tree line over there.” Bomber said while pointing at the tree line behind them. “What, why?” Looter yelled while avoiding a swift from the Ursa. “I’m going to fix a little surprise for our overgrown teddy friend.” Bomber said while taking out his C4s. Looter didn't have time to say anything before Bomber was already halfway to the tree line. “Keep it occupied? How the hell am I supposed to do that?” Looter asked himself while jumping around to keep the bear of him. Soon he heard Bomber yell. “Alright, it’s all set. Take him over here.” Looter didn’t hesitate. He immediately started running towards the tree line with the Ursa right behind him. Soon he reached the tree line and jumped behind cover with Bomber. The Ursa now also entered the tree line but Bomber yelled. “FIRE IN THE HOLE!” He yelled and pushed the button. Soon the entire tree line was filled with fire and smoke when the entire of it blow up. After the explosion the two of the looked up form their cover. “Eeeeh, you think you where using up C4 there, Bomber.” Looter said while looking at the destruction of the tree line. To their surprise they saw the bear standing there. They immediately tensed up and grabbed their weapons when they saw one thing they hadn’t expect. The Ursa started to cry and ran away. The two of them just stood there before Looter yelled. “Yeah, run away crying. That’s what happens when you mess with us. Run home to mommy, ha ha.” He started to laugh before the ground started to shake. The sound of giant footsteps echoed through the forest and soon the blue bear was back. But was followed up by a giant purple bear that looked down at the two of them while showing its fangs. Looter stopped laughing and looked at the giant purple bear and then at the smaller blue bear. He saw that it was wearing an evil grin. Looter started to laugh awkwardly and said. “hehe, you know that I didn’t meant that ‘running back to mommy’ thing. Do you?” He said while backing away from the giant bear face that was at least twenty times bigger than him. The smaller bear just responded with something the sounded like a laugh and the giant bear started to growl. Looter gulped and did the smartest thing he had done that day. He started to run like hell, closely followed by Bomber. “RUN! RUN! RUN!” Looter yelled. The giant bear was of course running after them. The bear swing its left pawn at Bomber at hit him right in the back. “СВЯТОЕ ДЕРЬМО” Bomber yelled when he was sent flying across the forest towards Ponyville. “I’m coming Bomber.” Looter yelled while running after him, still with the bear right behind him. Chapter 9 “Wait, do you guys hear that?” Rainbow asked. All the others ears perked up at the strange sound Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh CRASH. All inside the library jumped when something was sent flying through the roof of the library. They all sprinted towards the thing and noticed that it was Bomber. Immediately Fluttershy sprinted to action. “Oh my goodness, are you okay, please be okay?” She said when she checked his injures. Only one word escaped Bomber mouth. “Medic.” *** Inside the M1A2 Abrams Summermaniac tensed up. Sir Cakeman noticed it. “Hey, what’s the matter?” He asked. “I don’t know, I just got that weird feeling that someone was calling on me.” Summermaniac said. “And the feeling is coming from over there.” He finished while looking at the random direction. His eyes then went wide behind his mask. “It’s Bomber!” “What?” Was all Sir Cakeman could say. Summermaniac grabbed Cakeman and started to shake him. “It’s Bomber. He’s at that direction.” Summermaniac said while pointing at the random direction. The MBT stopped and the other vehicles stopped as well. “Hey, what’s the big deal? Why are we stopping?” Lord Diamond yelled into the comlink. “We have localized Bomber...I think.” Sir Cakeman said while he turned the entire tank at the direction of where Summer was pointing before. All the other just looked at each other in their respective vehicles before shrugging and started to follow the tank. *** “Oh please, stay with me. Oh I have never worked with injuries this serious.” Fluttershy kept saying while trying to help Bomber as good as she could. She gave him CPR and even tried to make a pillow out of books for his head. “We need to get him to a hospital.” Luna said while trying to grab Bomber with her magic. Her blue aura covered Bomber but it just slipped of him when she tried to lift him up. Both Celestias and Luna’s eyes went wide by this. Luna tried to lift him once again but with the same result. “Why can’t my magic lift him up?” Luna asked annoyed. Celestia stepped up and tried as well to lift him up but she got the same results as Luna. “Why can’t our magic interact with him?” Celestia asked her faithful student. “I said why before. They are somehow resistant or even immune to magic.” Twilight said. They saw Bomber coughing up some blood before saying “There…is…no…such…thing…as…magic.” Bomber managed to say before his heart stopped beating completely. His head fell to the side with eyes wide open and he stopped breathing. Everyone inside of the library gasped and backed away in shock. He was dead, BOBthieBomber was dead. Fluttershy could take it anymore. She fell down on Bombers chest and started to cry. Everypony else fell a tear as well before the door slammed open. “(Breathing heavily) Alright, I’m here. Where is Bomber?” Looter asked while breathing heavily. He looked at the ponies in the room and saw that they were on the verge of tears and Fluttershy was crying on Bombers chest. Looter walked up to Bombers body and Fluttershy and stared down at them. Twilight walked up to Looter and said. “I’m sorry, but…” She started to cry “…he didn’t make it.” She fell down on the ground and cried. Looter just looked down at her and then at everypony else in the room. He noticed that every single one of them was either crying or had tears in their eyes. He even noticed that Pinkies hair was completely straight now. He shook his head and started to laugh a little. Everypony in the room just started at him when he was laughing. Celestia walked up to him and said. “How can you laugh, your friend is dead.” Celestia said with an angry tone in her voice. Looter just shook his head again and pulled out a strange devise out of nowhere. “Because he’s not really dead.” Looter said before bending down at knee level. Fluttershy was still lying on Bombers chest when Looter pushed her away. Everypony was about to ask what he meant by that before he yelled out. “CLEAR!” Looter yelled before hitting Bomber in his chest with his defibrillator. All the ponies gasped when they saw an electric shock pass through Bombers body and gasped once again when they saw what happened to BOBthieBomber. “(Gasp) Argh, I will never get used to that.” Bomber said while grasping his chest in pain. Looter offered a hand and helped him up. Spike couldn’t help it and yelled out ‘Zombie’ while running scared out of the room. “Welcome back to the land of the living.” Looter said with a smug smile, Bomber sighed. “Do you medic guys always have to say that?” Bomber said with a smile of his own. Before Bomber could do anything he else he was pulled into a bear hug from Fluttershy. Bomber looked down at the little butter yellow Pegasus and said. “Easy there Fluttershy.” Bomber said while clapping the Pegasus that had an iron grip around his waist. Fluttershy finally realized what she was doing and backed away immediately with a huge blush on her face. Both humans laughed before Twilight was in Looters face again. “How did you do that?” She practically yelled into his face. Looter laughed a little more. “He he. I think you finally deserve some answers.” Looter said while pushing away the crazed Unicorn. She nodded and literally levitated a notebook and a feather out of nowhere. Looter just shook his head and looked and Bomber and said. “We are not going into that forest again without some real firepower.” He said. Bomber nodded and said. “What ever happened to that overgrown teddy anyway?” He asked. Looter just shrugged and said. “Don’t know, for some reason it didn’t want to leave the forest.” Looter said, Bomber was about to ask why but decided to let it go. Celestia walked up to the two humans and said. “Why it didn’t want to leave the forest is because it’s because it’s afraid to leave it and now I’m also a little curious. How are that you are still alive. I even felt your life-force leave you body.” Celestia asked Bomber. Bomber just snickered and said. “It’s the result of Russian engineering.” He said. “You obviously mean American Engineering.” Bomber turned to him and said. “You know just as much as me that the advanced revive technology was stolen from mother Russia by you American dogs.” Looter walked up to him and said. “Yeah right, the only thing that you Russians can produce is Vodka and…huh…Caviar.” Bomber just crossed his arms and said with s smug smile. “Nice insult.” Bomber said with sarcasm. Looter could feel the anger built up in him and he snapped out “It doesn’t matter. We both know that this technology was stolen from the United States by you guys.” Looter said to Bomber face. Before they could start a fight a certain pink pony appeared between them. “Hey now. You two shouldn’t fight because now when you two are back I can have a ‘welcome back sorry one of you two died but are now somehow back alive’ party.” Pinkie said in one sentence. She finished while giving both of them a big smile. The two of them just looked down at her and then at each other. “We finish this later.” Bomber said. Looter just nodded. The two of them walked to their oppositive parts of the room. They both leaned against a wall and glared at each other with hateful eyes. The ponies just stood there watching in silence, both in surprise and confused before Twilight said. “Alright, I don’t know why you two hate each other so much. Bomber, Looter just saved your life.” Twilight said. Bomber just kept glaring at Looter before saying. “Saving me once doesn’t repay all the times he have killed me.” They kept glaring at each other before princess Celestia spoke up. “I don’t know why you two hate each other so much but I know we can work it out if you will tell us how this hateship started. Now apologize to each other.” It sounded like that last part was an order. Looter glared at her and said. “Are you fucking kidding me? Are you trying to give us orders?” He said while walking up to Celestia. Celestia started to back away in fear. “We just whooped you and your sister asses and know you think you can command over us. Well let me tell you one thing, you are no…” “I’m sorry” They heard from the other side of the room. Looter immediately turned around and stared at Bomber. “What did you just say?” Looter asked confused. “I said I was sorry, okay. Don’t make this harder on me.” Bomber said again. Looter just stared at him before saying. “Hum….uh….I’m…what?” Looter managed to say. Bomber just sighed and said “Just say that you are fucking sorry so we can get to the fucking questions so we can fucking tell them what the fuck happened so we can get this fucking shit over with and we can leave this FUCKED UP LAND!” Bomber roared the last. Everypony in the room just stared at him. Twilight had covered up Spikes ears and Rarity leaned over towards Fluttershy that was hiding behind her and whispered into her ear. “Such language.” Fluttershy nodded, Bomber glared at the two of them and they went silent. Looter just stared at him and then struggled to say. “I’m…sorry.” Looter managed to say. Bomber smiled at him. Pinkie bounced up between them and said. “Hug. Hug. Hug.” Looter just stared at her before Bomber shot a glare at her and coldly said. “We stop at apologizes.” Pinkie backed away from Bombers glare and then walked back to her friends. Twilight finally walked up and said. “Okay, now when the two of you are friends again…” Both humans glared at her “hehe, now when the two of you are not trying to kill each other…” They once again shot a glare at her. “…for now…” both nodded “…how about we get to those questions.” She said awkwardly. Bomber just sighed and said, still with an angry tone. “Sure, why not.” Twilight beamed up and once again, she levitated a notebook and a quill out of nowhere. “How the heck does she keep doing that?” Looter whispered into Bombers ear. Bomber just shrugged and sat down on the floor. Looter did the same and the ponies and dragon sat down at a half circle around them. “Alright, we will start with a little background information about us and then you can ask any questions you want. Okay, deal.” Bomber said to the ponies and dragon in the room. They nodded and Twilight couldn’t almost contain her excitement. She was finally able to learn from a completely new and advanced species. “Alright, as you already know. My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support. This guy over here as you also already know is Looter penguin but everyone calls him Assault.” Bomber said. Luna spoke up. “Those sounds like war classes.” She said. Bomber chuckled. “Of course, why shouldn’t they be war classes?” All except for Looter stared at him. “Why?” Celestia said. “You might wonder why we want to kill each other so much.” All nodded. “Its because of where we are coming from there is a war going on.” Celestia, Luna and Twilight gasped at this while all the others just looked at them confused. “What’s war?” Rainbow asked. “I remember reading the word in one of the Daring Do books but it never said what it really was.” She finished. The princesses and Twilight looked at her when Pinkie bounced up to the two humans. “Oh, is it a challenge or a competition?” She asked, Rainbows ears peered up at the word competition. Celestia was about to answer her question but Bomber beat her to it. “Well, kind of. See war as a competition where the looser lose everything while the winner, even if he wins also loses everything.” Bomber said. Pinkie just tilted her head at the side in confusion. “What?” was all she said while tilting her head to the side. Bomber sighed and decided to give her the more detailed version. “Okay, this is a more detailed version. War is a plague, a sickness. A plague that cannot be cured as soon it have a grip. A plague that claims millions of lives. A plague that corrupts even the sanest of minds, no one is safe. A plague that destroys everything it touches. War is a plague.” Bomber finished. He noticed that the face on Pinkie had gone from happy to sad. “So you mean that you world has an epidemic. That doesn't explain why you two are trying to kill each other. If that is so you two should try to help each other instead of killing each other.” Rainbow said. Bomber just stared at her and then face palmed. He sighed, he then felt someone poking on his shoulder. He looked over his shoulder and saw Looter. “I tell them in a langue that even an idiot can understand.” Looter said while looking at Rainbow. “Hey!” Rainbow angrily said, Looter just ignored her and continued. “War is when two or more countries/tribes/nations/kingdoms etc etc fight each other over landmass/resources/manpower etc etc.” Looter said. All the ponies just stared at him before Rarity spoke up. “When you say fighting, do you mean killing?” She said horrified. Looter nodded. “Yup, battles between hundreds, maybe thousands of individuals, all focus on killing one and another.” Looter said calmly. “Blood and gore everywhere you look. Destroyed cities and villages where ever you go and dead bodies everywhere. Millions dead and thousand cities destroyed and…what?” Looter stopped when he saw Bomber making the stop talking sign with his face and hands. Looter looked at him and then at the ponies that started to back away in fear. “What now?” Looter asked annoyed. “How can you talk so calmly about it? That sounds horrible.” Twilight said. Looter just shrugged. “When you have been fighting for a couple of years it does that to you.” Looter said calmly. This just made the ponies backing further away from them. “A couple of years…” Celestia said. “The wars I have seen only lasted a couple of months or weeks.” She finished. Looter just laughed. “A couple of months? Those sounds like baby wars to me.” Looter said mockingly, Bomber just slapped him on his head. “Quiet you. As we were saying, we are coming from a world where there was either kill or get killed. And somehow we ended up here. We heard that this Celestia figure was the one that could get us home but after we heard that her solution would be magic. We can forget it now when we now know that her so called precious ‘magic’ doesn’t work.” Bomber finished with sarcasm. Luna couldn't take it anymore. Her temper got the better of her. “How dare thou mock us so and claim that magic doesn't exist. Everything is build up by magic. Magic is all around us. There is nowhere where magic are not!” Luna yelled in royal Canterlot voice at the two humans. Both humans where knocked back by the force of the voice. “Wow, you need to brush more often.” Looter said jokingly. This just seemed to add to Luna’s temper. She yelled. “HOW DARE THOU!” she turned around a bucked him in the chest. Looter fell back but quickly got back up. “Oh you pay for that you fucking bitch.” Looter yelled while pulling out his M1911 out of its holster. He aimed at her and was ready to pull the trigger. Luna didn’t back down. “Ha do thou really think that little thing could hurt an Alicorn. Thou are truly a foolish crea…” BANG Luna fell down on the ground, grasping her chest in pain. “LUNA!” Celestia yelled while running up to her sisters’ side. Bomber grabbed Looter west and slammed him into the wall. “What the hell? What the fuck is wrong with you!” Bomber yelled at him. “It was self defense.” Looter said calmly while smirking. Bomber responded by head butting him as hard as he could. “ow.” Looter said while grasping his head. All the ponies backed away in fear. Twilight knew that these weapons where dangerous but she didn't know that they could hurt an Alicorn. That’s impossible. Nothing can hurt Celestia and Luna, nothing. Twilight yelled inside her head. Celestia looked down at her hurt sister and then at Looter. “You monster!” She yelled while slamming her front hooves into Looter chest. A loud crack could be heard around the room. “Ahh, fuck. You fucking broke my ribs.” Looter yelled while grasping his chest in pain while rolling on the floor. Bomber bended down and looked at him. He said. “Looks like you have to throw out one.” Bomber said with a smirk. Looter glared at him and threw out a Medkit. Suddenly the sound of bones cracking back together could be heard and soon Looter was up on his legs again. Celestia backed away. “How can you already be up? No magic can heal that fast. And what is this that?” Celestia said while pointing her hoof at the Medkit. “Drag your sister over here and I show what it can do.” Looter said while glaring at her and Bomber. Celestia looked over at her sister and saw that Twilight was trying her best to heal the wound. Twilight tried to grasp the piece of metal inside the wound but her magic wasn't able to grasp it either. Suddenly Luna was covered in a white glow and was lifted off the ground. Celestia levitated Luna over to the strange box and set her down next to it. What she saw next even surprised her. The huge bloody wound that was on Luna chest started to immediately to heal up and the strange metal that was in the wound just popped out. Celestia just stared just like all the others (except for the two humans of course) at Luna who was slowly getting up. “How?” Was all Celestia was able to say. “Same technology like I used to revive Bomber from the dead.” Looter said while pointing at Bomber. Bomber walked up to him and said. “Yes it is…now apologize.” Bomber said. “WHAT?” Looter yelled “Apologize to Luna for almost killing her.” Bomber said while gesturing Luna to come up to them. Looter groaned and said. “Two apologizes in one day. That has never happened before.” He groaned while walking up to Luna. “I’m sorry for almost killing you. I just don’t like it when people are yelling at me. I’m already getting enough of that from my wife.” Looter said. He took out his hand and said “Friends?” Luna eyed the hand for a minute before taking out her hoof as well. “Friends” she said. “Wow that was too easy. I at least expected that you where going to yell at me again for almost killing you.” Looter said, certainly taken back. “Well, we admit that it was our fault as well. We should have yelled at thou.” Luna said with a sheepish grin. “And must I say that your healing abilities are amazing.” Luna said while rubbing her chest with a hoof. “Thanks but it’s mostly the box that does all the work. I’m just the one that delivers them. I have no idea how they work and I haven’t got any chance to take a good look at them because after they had been thrown out they cannot be interacted with.” Looter said. This fact immediately crushed Twilight's’ hopes on copying the technology. She walked up to the Medkit and just to be sure she took out her hoof to touch it…it went straight through. She sighed and pulled back her hoof. Bomber finally said. “Now when that has all been dealt with how about we go back to the que…” BOOM “ARGH, WHAT NOW?” Bomber yelled while just out of reflex leaped at the wall and leaned against it, Looter did the same. All the ponies stared out of the windows and saw that fire smoke was coming from the outskirts of the town. “The town is under attack.” Twilight said. “Again?” Rarity said. This just confused the two humans but they shrugged it off. All of them ran out of the library and out on the streets. “The monsters are back.” One of the Ponies that had gathered around the library said. “THE HORROR; THE HORROR.” Another one yelled and once again the street was empty in less than three seconds. “You don’t have any problem with evocation, right.” Looter asked the princesses. “Well…yeah.” Celestia said while smiling cheaply. “I thought so.” Looter smirked. “I you two don’t mind. We are under attack.” Rainbow said before she realized who she was talking about. “That if you don’t mind, princess.” She said with a grin. Celestia nodded and she darted of into the distance. The group soon reached the outskirts and the sight surprised them all. There three strange looking but familiar vehicles surrounded by a small army of guards who were aiming their spears at the vehicles and three humans who were standing there in front of the vehicles. One of the humans where holding something white in his arms. Looter and Bomber noticed this and Bomber couldn't help to say while face palming. “Oh god.” "Don’t come any closer or he gets it!” Sir Cakeman yelled while aiming is G18 at Shining Armors head while holding him in a iron grip. Chapter 10”Sir, what are your orders?” The soldier asked the American commander. The commander just looked at him and said. “I have no fucking idea what my orders are. Four of my soldiers have just disappeared into just nowhere. Sure, they were not the best of the soldiers I had but it’s the principle that counts.” The commander said while the two of them was walking down one of the many corridors of the American HQ. “Do you want to organize a rescue mission, sir?” The soldier asked. The commander glared at him and said. “I would if I knew where they had the fuck disappeared to.” The commander sighed and said. “My only consolation is that I’m not the only one with this problem.” He finished with a smug smile. *** “WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU HAVEN’T FOUND THEM YET?” The Russian commander yelled to his cowering advisors. “We’re sorry sir, but we have tried every frequency and satellite but nothing. It’s like they have just disappeared of the face of the earth.” One said while quickly retreating back behind his makeshift hiding spot. The commander felt like he was about to explode. He was usually a calm person and not easy to anger but this time, there was no sight of his calmness. Another one of the advisors spoke up. “Sir, why are you so destined to find these soldiers?” he asked. “I mean, you have thousands under your command. This is just four soldiers. You can easily find some new replacements.” The commander glared at him which made him shut up. The commander sighed and walked up from behind his desk and walked off towards the wall. On the wall was a photograph of two Russian soldiers, both standing at attention. “You want to know why I want to find them.” He said. “It’s because of a reason. One of those who disappeared is a friend of mine.” he took a long inhale and continued. “BOBthieBomber, a great man, served with him in Georgia under the conflict. He would have been a commander like me as well if it wasn’t for a…‘accident’ under the conflict.” He exhaled and looked back at the others. “I don’t want to go into details of what happened but let me tell you this.” He gave them a serious look and said. “It wasn’t pretty.” He finished. The others just stood there. “What happened?” one asked. The commander shot him a glare and said. “Didn’t I just say I didn’t want to into details?” “Sorry commander.” He quickly said. The commander walked back to his desk and sat down on the chair. “Just keep up with the search.” “YES SIR” the advisors said before storming out of the office. The commander sighed one more time and took out a vodka bottle and a glass from under the desk. He poured the liquid into the glass and raised it into the air and said. “To you Bomber. Too bad that fate was not as nice to you as it was to me.” He said and took a sip. Chapter 10 “Just as I said a couple of seconds ago, nobody move or he gets it.” Sir Cakeman yelled one more time while still holding the white unicorn in his hands. He stood in front of the vehicles they had arrived in a couple of minutes earlier and had Lord Diamond and WK15 at his side. Jokis1 was still sitting inside the IFV while Summermaniac was still inside the MBT while Sponte was still sitting inside the Humvee in the back of the convoy. They and the vehicles were all surrounded by at least seventy of those armored ponies all pointing at them with spears. WK15 looked at Sir Cakeman and said. “Is that really necessary? We don’t really need a hostage. They still don’t really have much of a chance if those before we fought are anything to go after.” He said. “This is a hostage situation…so…shut the fuck up.” Sir Cakeman said back. “But we have a tank and a IFV and…” “THISISAHOSTAGESITATIONSOSHUTTHEFUCKUP!” Sir Cakeman repeated a lot faster this time. WK15 immediately backed away from the crazed engineers glare. “Hey look. They called for reinforcements.” Lord diamond yelled while pointing towards the new group of ponies that had arrived. It seemed like two of them where bigger than the others but that didn’t matter. What mattered was that Bomber and Looter was among them. WK15 reached up to his comlink and said. “Summer, they have Looter and Bomber. Show them that we mean business.” “Copy that.” Summer said while turning the entire tank towards the new group of ponies. You could easily hear the shell being loaded into the gun barrel of the tank. *** Bomber and looter couldn’t do anything more than just facepalm. It was just as they suspected. Those idiots had somehow found a way into this land as well and had brought for crying out loud half a armory with them. “What the hell are you idiots doing?” Bomber yelled. “We’re rescuing you two from these demonic things.” Sir Cakeman yelled back. Bomber facepalmed once again. “We were never prisoners.” He yelled. Suddenly the entire yard got quiet and time seemed to slow down. “You…you weren’t?” Both nodded. “Then why the hell has we been traveling across this godforsaken land that is god knows where and been attacked by literally everything we have come across with?” Sir Cakeman yelled while grasping harder onto Shinings throat. “Because you guys are idiots and never think straight. I still remember rush on operation metro. Defenders are supposed to defend, not attack. You got yourself killed like a hundred times before you realized it.” Bomber yelled back. All of the ponies just stared at both of them with confused looks. “Oh yeah, I forgot.” Sir Cakeman said before realization came to him. “HEY, we are not idiots.” He yelled back. Bomber just crossed his arms and looked at him. “Okay, I admit that sometimes…” Bomber kept staring at him. “…most of the time…” Still staring. “ALRIGHT, we do stupid things all the time.” “Hey, you don’t talk for all of us.” WK15 yelled at Sir Cakeman. “Shut up, WK.” Bomber said, still with his arms crossed. “Yes sir.” “The same goes for you idiots as well.” Looter yelled to the Americans. “We don’t have to take that crap from you.” Lord diamond said. “Oh you have to. I’m still your squad leader for some reason.” “I was wondering about that.” Jokis1 said from within the IFV. “Eh, excuse me for interrupting your conversation but I presume that these other humans where the ones you thought was here.” Celestia said. “Indeed they are, girls.” Bomber said, Celestia nodded. She turned towards her guards and said. “Guards, stand down.” The guards looked at her while still keeping their spears pointed at the humans. “But princess, they have the captain.” One of the guards said. “Cakeman, let him go.” Bomber said with a growl. “No way, he bit me.” Sir Cakeman said while grasping harder around Shinings throat. “No no, you are confusing him with one of those wooden wolfs.” WK15 said behind him. “It was?” Sir Cakeman asked, WK15 nodded. “Wow, now I’m confused.” He said again while scratching his head. He dropped Shining that didn't hesitate by running of behind the others before Twilight literally threw herself into a hug with him. Bomber just groaned at Cakemans stupidity and turned towards the ponies. “Sorry about them. Let me introduce you to my squad.” He said while pointing at the Russian soldiers. “This here is Sir Cakeman, WK15 FTW and Summermaniac.” He said while pointing on each Russian in order. “Summermaniac is that giant thing?” Rainbow asked while pointing at tank. Bomber shook his head and said. “Nope, he’s inside it.” “Inside?” She tilted her head at the side just like a dog would. “Yup, that’s a vehicle. Or to be more specific, a tank.” “A tank.” Rainbow said, her interest now raised. “Is that a tank, now I understand why it looked like a giant tortoise.” “Yup, a seventy ton war machine, all ready for war.” “Could you stop admiring that tank for a second and focus on the real problem here?” Looter said, clearly annoyed. “I can’t help it. I love tanks.” Bomber said while beaming towards the Abrams. “Then why don’t you marry one then.” Looter said with a smug smile. “Maybe I will.” Everyone was staring at him. “What?” “Annnyway. Girls, This bunch of idiots is Lord Diamond, Jokis1 and Sponte. And just as with Summermaniac. Jokis1 is inside IFV.” He received confused stares from the ponies. “Is that large green vehicle over there.” The ponies nodded in understanding. “And Sponte appears to be inside the Humvee. That is the smaller vehicle behind everything else. Still sitting behind everything like a coward I see, Sponte.” Looter yelled towards the Humvee. “Fuck off.” Sponte yelled back from inside the Humvee while extending his middle finger out of one of the windows towards the group. Looter just laughed at it and walked away towards the IFV. Bomber just shook his head and said. “If you just excuse me I’m going to talk to my squad about what the hell they are doing here” He said while walking off to his squad. The ponies weren’t then able to understand what he was saying because of their strange language but, judging from the tone of Bombers friends and him. It wasn’t a nice conversation. *** The Russian commander was facing face first down at his desk and snoring loudly. He had finished the entire bottle of Vodka and then fallen asleep shortly after. Suddenly the door to his office slammed open and one of the advisors ran in. “SIR SIR, I think we have found a way to find you soldiers.” He yelled. “(Snort) uh wha? What going on?” The Russian commander said, clearly dozy from all the Vodka. “I said sir. I think we have found a way to find you men.” At this, any traces of the commander hangover immediately disappeared and his eyes snapped open. “You…you have.” he stammered out. “Yes sir. But there is just one problem.” The advisor nervously said. “And that is?” the commander said while giving him a disapproving look. The advisor took a large breath in and said. “I don’t think that many soldiers are willingly going to like getting at least one ton dropped on them.” The commander facepalmed and went once again face first down on the desk. *** “What do you mean by that?” the American commander asked his secretary that was now covering behind his notepad. “Sir, for what we know so far. When something falls on the victims, it is automatically transported somewhere where we cannot get a fix on it. But if we send someone in with a strong tracking devise on him we should be able to lock down on those coordinates. The only problem his, who is willingly going to let at least a ton of debris fall on top of them?” the secretary finished. The commander was in deep thoughts before saying. “I’ll do it.” “S-sir?” This is personally matter and I’ll be damn if a let this opportunity passes up.” He once again gave his secretary the glare of death. “C-copy that sir.” The secretary then immediately decided to run away as fast as his legs could carry him. The commander just shook his head and laughed. “Man that kid gets easier to scare for each time.” He continued to laugh. “Look out boys; I’m coming for you guys.” He said to no one in particular. Meanwhile at the outskirts of Ponyville. “Wow.” Looter said when he suddenly felt a cold shill go up through his spine and shuddered for a second. “What the hell was that?” Lord Diamond asked, clearly surprised. “I don’t know. I just suddenly got a really bad feeling about something.” He said while looking at a random direction with a concerned look on his face. Chapter 11”Sir, I think that we have everything secured and set up for your little…”trip”.” One of the advisors said to the Russian commander. He looked at him and said. “Good, just let me go and get my gear.” He went off to one of his wardrobes in his office and opened it. In there hanged an old engineer outfit without the gasmask. Instead it was a tan American engineer cap. He grabbed the outfit and was about to put it on before the advisor coughed out loud. The Russian commander looked at him and said. “A little privacy, please.” “Yes sir, sorry sir.” the advisor said before walking out of the office. The commander sighed and started to undress. After one minute he was fully clothed again with his gear and walked off to a box that was on the other side of the room. The box had a code lock on it which only he knew the code. He typed in the code and listened when the lock opened. He opened the box and inside laid a wonderful sight. Inside laid a AS val with a PK-A 3.4x sight and extended mag. Next to it laid a MP 443 Grach Tactical. He picked both weapons up and and walked out of the office. Before walking of further he looked back at the office before saying to himself. “This may be the last time a see this place. But it doesn’t matter.” He said before turning the lights out and closed the door. Chapter 11 Outside Ponyville the situation had gone from serious to confusing. Most of the ponies and now managed to get out of their homes and was now watching those strange creatures that were still arguing with each others. The ones in tan clothing were easy to understand which forced the foal’s moms to cover their young ones ears because of the language that was yelled out by them. For the other group that was dressed in black they couldn’t understand a word but they recognized words that they were saying over and over again like the word “Suka” and “Yebat” which made them wonder what did those word means which made them say it over and over again. *** “I cannot believe you idiots. Have you traveled across this land killing everything in sight” Bomber yelled to his squad in Russian. Sir Cakeman stepped up. “How the fuck was we supposed to now that you weren’t captured or something. When you didn’t respawn back home we started to get worried and just so you know. We didn’t attack first; it was all in self defense.” Sir Cakeman said while crossing his arms, the others in the squad nodded. Bomber just facepalmed and looked at them again. “But still, why cross dimensions or planets or whatever. Am I really that important to you guys?” he looked at them. And awkward silence filled the air around them. Finally WK15 FTW spoke up. “Yes” this took Bomber by surprise. “Excuse me.” He said while raising one of his eyebrows. “You are important to us because you are a Support and the only Support we can trust. You have always been there when we need ammo and have always backed us up with either tanks or air support. You are more than a teammate Bomber, you are a friend.” WK15 finished. Bomber stared at him with the most disbelief face ever made by man and asked. “Do you really think that of me?” He asked, clearly surprised, the others nodded. He smiled and said. “Wow, and here I have always thought that you guys hated me.” “Well, we can admit that your mood is sometimes annoying but sometimes it helps a lot. Do you remember that guy that ran over you with that tank?” WK15 asked “Oh yeah. He he. Five minutes later I kamikaze bombed that sucker into oblivion.” “And you waited for the right time to do it as well” “Fill the nose of the lane full of C4 and wait for the tank to drive into a gas station.” Bomber said. “That was some hell of a firework you did.” Sir Cakeman said, the others laughed to. “Weeeell, I think I can let you guys slip pass this one time, okay.” He said, he crossed his arms. “Still, that will not help you so much here. It has come to my understanding that you guys killed twenty ponies on the way here.” He finished. “Hey, that was in self defense. They attacked first. But I got to say, they sucked at it. I mean, I have fought noobs better than them. I mean come on, there is sucking, and then there is just ridiculous.” Sir Cakeman said. Bomber facepalmed and said. “Still, you have commenced murder and you have to be brought before the law, which I think happens to be those two over there.” Bomber said while pointing towards the princesses. “Wait, you’re going to bring us before the law?” WK15 asked. “I have to; I don’t want to start a war between two races. But don’t worry, their so called magic can’t hurt or touch you.” Bomber said. He received strange looks from the others. “What?” Summermaniac said. “I know its sound weird but they can somehow do magic and shit.” Bomber practically yelled out. He received stares from all the others who were watching them but he knew that they hadn’t understood a word of what they had been saying. He facepalmed and said. “Just follow me and let’s see if we can fix this mess.” Bomber said, gesturing his squad to follow him. He walked up towards the two princesses and saw that Looter and his squad did the same. “Let me guess, self defense story?” Bomber asked Looter in English. “Euyeep” Looter answered back. They soon stood in front of the two princesses. “Celestia, Luna, let me introduce, your guards killers.” Looter said while pointing towards the two squads behind him and Bomber. Celestia looked past them and at the other humans. “Very well.” Celestia just simply said walking past the two humans towards the others. Luna hesitated but soon followed close behind. Luan wouldn’t ever admit it but she was freighted by all of the humans, not only did she feel small with all of them easily towering over her but they had weapons that could easily kill her and her sister in seconds. She would know, she was close to it. Celestia walked up to the others human and said. “My name is princess Celestia of the sun and it has come to my understanding that you have killed twenty of my best guards. What do you have to say in your defense?” She told the other humans. They just stared at her, then at each other and then back at her…before bursting out in laughter. Celestia could feel her left eye twitch at the disrespect she got there. Sure, she could withstand some joke at her but not like this. “What are you laughing at?” she asked irritated. One of them stoped laughing and looked at her and said. “Look, no offense but it’s just so hard to take something like you serious, I mean look at you. All colorful and he he…cute.” He said before bursting into laugher again. Celestia couldn’t take it anymore; she fired at strong beam of magic right on him that sends him flying. The others stopped laughing and followed their flying teammate with their eyes before looking back towards Celestia. They didn’t hesitate and immediately surrounded her with their weapons pulled out. She immediately saw her staring down one of the barrels of their weapons before Bomber and Looter came running. “Woah, woah. Hold it right there. Lower your weapons now:” the humans just stared at him. “NOW!” He yelled. They lowered their weapons and gave Celestia and disapproving look. Celestia released a sigh of relief before walking next to Bomber and Looter. “Thank you.” She said to them. “No problem, now, can someone go see if Lord Diamond is alright.” Looter said. Summermaniac nodded and sprinted towards where they saw him land. Bomber walked up Celestia and asked. “Those guards you sent out. Did they have any families or anything?” He asked. Celestia shook her head and said. “No, none of them had any of that but your friends still need to punished.” She said firmly. “And they will, in the only way they hat most. Hard labor.” Bomber said. He looked towards Applejack for approval. She first looked unsure before nodding. He smiled and turned towards the others and said. “Listen up. You will skip prison because I think they don’t have any cell that can contain any of us but you will still be punished. Tomorrow you will start by working on Applejacks farm.” The humans just stood there. “The pony over there.” He said, pointing at Applejack. “What?” “Ты что, шутишь?” “No way” “Черт, нет” Bomber just shook his head and said. “There is no discussion, you will do it. I’m your squad leader and you got to follow what I say got it.” “The same goes for you guys as well.” Looter said to the Americans. The humans groaned and nodded. Summermaniac and Lord Diamond came walking. “What did we miss?” Summer asked. “They want us to help on a farm:” Sir Cakeman told them. “What?” Both Summer and Lord said simultaneously. “It has already been fixed; you will help on the farm and nothing else.” Bomber said. Summer and Lord looked at each other before forcefully agreeing. “Good, now girls. Is there a place outside of town that has open ground or anything?” Bomber asked he ponies. Applejack spoke up. “There is a wide open area just outside of town that has a lot of space, why?” she said. “We need to fix a temporary base and a motor pool for the vehicles so we need open space. Which direction is it?” Applejack pointed with her hoof at one direction. “Alright, you head of and fix the base while we talk with Celestia and Luan about what we will do about this mess.” Bomber said, the other nodded and entered their vehicles and started to drive of. Celestia told her guards to keep an eye on them and soon the vehicles where once again surrounded by guards. “He he, more target practicing for us.” Sir Cakeman said. Bomber gave him a glare which immediately shut him up. “Maybe we should disarm them, sister:” Luan told Celestia. Looter laughed a little when he heard that. “He he, good luck with that. Not even I can get them to hand over their weapons.” He said. This made Celestia and Luna worried. “He, don’t worry. If they hurt anymore ponies then they will answer to me and I will not make it pretty.” This calmed the princesses down a little. Twilight finally walked up to them and said. “Okay, can we now please go back to the library to answer the questions I I mean WE have for you?” Twilight pleaded. Bomber nodded and started to walk with them towards the library. Looter cursed under his breath and looked around for a way out. He spotted Jokis1 and smiled. He grabbed Jokis1 arm and pulled him towards the group of Ponies. “Hey!” Jokis1 protested. Looter pulled him up to his face and said. “Listen, you go with them to the library and answer any damn question they have while I go and helps with the camp, got it.” Looter commandingly said to Jokis1. “hmpf, fine.” Jokis1 said while walking to the waiting group. “It seems that I take over Looters place.” He awkwardly said to the ponies and Bomber. “I think it’s for the better, you’re way smarter than Looter is when it comes to questions like the ones they are going to ask I presume.” Bomber said. “I heard that!” Looter yelled to them. Bomber ignored him and looked towards his squad. “Try not to kill the Americans now guys.” He said. WK15 looked at him and said. “No promises.” He said before walking off with the others. Bomber just shook his head and started to walk towards the library. The others soon followed and they had soon reached the library. Meanwhile the other humans had found a good place for a camp just outside of town but they couldn’t still be pretty annoyed by all the pony guards staring at them with their spears pointed. *** Inside the American base stood the American commander fully geared up with his recon outfit and a pair of sunglasses on his face. Compared to other recons he doesn’t wear a cover for his face. He holds a M417 with bipod, 8X scope and laser and for side arm he as a M93R. “Is everything ready?” He asked his advisor. “Yes sir, everything is ready. We are just now waiting for you.” The advisor answered back. “Good and remember, if this doesn’t work than you better start running fast.” HE told him before walking past him towards the hall with the equipment. “Look out boys, here I come.” Chapter 12Chapter 12 ”Alright, let’s get the questions started. What do you want to know first?” Bomber said while sitting down on the floor, the ponies circling in a half circle around him. Jokis1 sat down next to Bomber. Twilight spoke up first. “Alright, I go first. My first question is where are you two from?” “We are from a planet called Earth but its scientific name is TELUS.” Jokis1 answered before Bomber could. Twilight immediately wrote down this new information on her noteblock. “Telus, what kind of name is that?” Rainbow mocked openly. “Disrespect out planet again and suffer the consequences.” Bomber said threatening which shut Rainbow up. “What’s the name on your planet?” Bomber asked. “Its name is Eque.” Luna said. “He, how surprising.” Jokis1 said while leaning over towards Bomber who just nodded. “Alright, my other question is…” She got interrupted by Bomber. “Maybe you should let others ask questions as well Twilight. I think we should go one question for each pony.” Bomber said. Twilight got a little sad first but saw that it was only fair. Everypony noticed that Fluttershy wanted to speak but shrunk away from everyponies glare. “Yes Fluttershy” Bomber said. “No it was nothing” Fluttershy quietly said while trying to back away from the crowd. “Now now Fluttershy. I now that you want to ask a question so go ahead. There is nothing to be worry about. Like a wise man once said “there are no stupid questions”.” Bomber said calmingly. Fluttershy breathed out and asked. “Why do you look like monkeys, if you don’t mind me asking? Do you mind it? Please don’t be mad at me. I’m sorry. That was a stupid question.” Jokis1 just stared at her before hearing Bomber laugh a little. “Oh Fluttershy, we don’t mind. And why we look like monkeys well…we are related to them.” This took most of them by surprise, especially Twilight. “You know what a monkey is?” Twilight asked the question that all of them were thinking. “Yes, they live on our planet as well.” Jokis1 said. “What do you mean that you are related to monkeys?” She asked again. “We humans evolved from primates in the early beginning of our species existence. Early findings show that the Human race goes as far back as two hundred thousand years.” Bomber said. The ponies were all taken back by this. “Wait, so your species has lived over two hundred thousand years?” Luna asked. Bomber nodded. “Well, the human race has been said to have lived that long but the so called the modern human have only been around for like three to four thousand years.” “Modern human?” Celestia asked. “The modern human is…us. Humans didn’t always look like we do. For like twenty thousand years ago we looked like apes.” Jokis1 said. “Apes?” Twilight asked, she stopped writing for a moment. “You don’t know what apes are?” Bomber asked. The ponies shook their heads. “How is that, you know what monkeys are but not apes.” “What are apes? If you don’t mind me asking.” Fluttershy asked. “Not at all, apes are like monkeys but without the tail and more humanoid like structure except they mostly walk on all fours instead on two like humans do.” Jokis1 answered. “So you mean that you looked like…apes around twenty thousand years ago. With fur and all.” Twilight asked. “Yes now, if you don’t mind me asking. How long has you kind existed?” Bomber asked. “For around twenty thousand years.” Celestia answered. “Only twenty, that means that you are kind of a young specie, but, I shouldn’t say anything. Humanity is also young compared to the other spices that had lived on our planet.” “What lived before you guys?” Rainbow asked, paying half attention to everything said. “Well, mammals on our planet had lived for like sixty million years and compared to that, humanity’s two hundred thousand years seems kind of small compared to the others but that’s not all. Before the mammals it was the time for the reptiles, or should I say, the Dinosaurs.” “Dinosaurs, what’s that?” Spike asked. “The Dinosaurs where giant dragon looking creatures that ruled our planet for over 160 million years before they got wiped out.” Bomber said. “160 million…” Celestia couldn’t even finish her sentence. “Wow, there is no specie recorded that has lived that long here in Equestria, yet alone ruled as well.” Twilight said flabbergasted. “How did they get wiped out?” Spike asked concerned. “Nobody knows, there have been hundreds of theories of how they died out. The most famous one is that an asteroid by the size of a small country hit earth with such force so it dusts blocked the sun and caused a night that lasted for millions of years. Killing everything on the planet…” After hearing this Luna shrank back a little “…except for small mammals that lived in the darkness. They later evolved and became the dominant specie on the planet. Birds also managed to survive as well and it has now been proved with new findings and DNA test that Birds are the closest relatives to the Dinosaurs. It proves that evolution is a bitch. From the kings of the world till small feathery things.” Bomber finished. “Wow, you’re planet sound fascinating, and such amazing species as well” Twilight said, on her tenth page with notes. “He he, yeah, Dinosaurs are impressive. When I was a kid I used to study them all the time.” Bomber said. “Now shall we go on? I bet there is more that you want to know and…” THUMP! “Did you hear that?” Jokis1 asked Bomber. “Da, I recognize that sound everywhere.” “Yes, it’s the sound of a vehicle that is spawning.” “What are you two talking about?” Twilight asked. Both humans got up and walked towards the door and walked out. The ponies (and dragon) got up and followed out as well. They stopped when they got out and stared wide open on the weird think in Twilights front yard. “Okay, now it’s just getting weird.” Jokis1 said while looking at the giant thing in the front yard of the library just like everyone else. “What is that?” Twilight asked, studying the weird looking machine. “That is an F35 Lighting II fighter jet.” Bomber answered the confused unicorn. “Fighter jet?” Rainbow said while tilting her head a little to the side. “What’s that?” “It’s a flying war machine.” Bomber responded again. “Flying pfff. Like that thing would be able to fly.” Rainbow said with her mocking tone. “Alright, I show you.” Bomber said while walking towards the aircraft. Jokis1 and the others followed close behind. “Alright, just have to get in first.” Bomber said while pushing the open button. The cockpit of the plane opened to the ponies amazement and he climbed in. when he had sat down another amazing thing happened. Right in front of the ponies eyes Bombers clothes morphed into a completely new set of clothes right before their eyes. His black uniform and gear all suddenly turned into a green body covering suit and his helmet turned white with a sort of black visor on it that was covering his eyes. He also received some sort of mask that covered the entire part of his lower face. “What happened to you clothes, I think I’m starting to miss you old ones.” Rarity said, almost fainting again for the horrible attire. “These clothes are needed to be able to use this thing. These ones can resist the G powers a lot easier. Alright, need to start up and. Jokis you think you can remove the latch that keep this baby from reaching more than just 0.5 mach?” Bomber asked the American. “Sure” He said while starting to walk towards the engine of the craft. He opened a small hatch and inside was the latch. “Alright, fixing it now aaaaaaaaaaaand finished.” Jokis1 finished and closed the hatch. “Mach?” Rainbow asked. “You don’t know the mach system?” Bomber asked surprised. She responded by shaking her head. “Okay, the mach system is a system that tells how fast something is going. If it goes faster than mach one than it has broken the sound barrier and have created a sonic boom. Mach two means that it goes two times the speed of sound and mach three three times the speed of sound. Think that you guys can figure out the rest.” Bomber finished. “Wait, so you mean that that thing can do a sonic rainboom?” Rainbow asked clearly surprised. “Sonic rainboom? Weeeeell. I don’t know what that is but is can certainly do a Sonic boom for sure.” “Pffff, I believe it when I see it.” “Okay, I show you” Bomber said while closing the cockpit hatch. He started to press a couple of buttons and suddenly the engine roared to life. The ponies jumped away from the sound and their mouths left opened when they saw the jet lift off from the ground. Bomber turned towards a area where there were no buildings and dashed off. Nopony noticed but Rainbows mouth hit the ground with a loud “dung”. Within a few seconds the aircraft was already flying in the horizon and then the other thing happened. A familiar cone started to appear in front of the aircraft. “No. Way. He can’t do it he can’t do it he can’t do it he can’t do it he can…” Rainbow said while that she didn’t hope for interrupted her. BOOM! Everypony in town looked up into the sky and saw a strange flying machine flying faster than anything before. Bomber was having the time of his life. He hadn’t been able to fly an aircraft this fast since they installed the border scheme on the battlefield he was fighting in. he soon flied right trough a weird looking cloud structure that somehow looked like a house and completely demolished it. He could swear that he thought he saw some stuff falling down from the cloud when he went through it. He started to decelerate and was now hovering over the ponies and Jokis1. He landed and exited out of the aircraft. His clothes morphed back into normal. The ponies stared at him until Pinke said. “That was so awesome. But why didn’t it create a sonic rainboom. We clearly saw that is breached the sound barrier and everytime something does that it create s sonic rainboom but why didn’t your do it. But still, it was awesome and…” Bomber left the pink pony talking and walked over to Rainbow Dash that still had the surprised look on her face. “Sooooo” he began. “Was that enough of proof for you.” Rainbow just fainted before him. Bomber just stared at her unconscious body before looking towards the others. “What’s her problem?” He asked. Applejack spoke up. “Partner, Ah think that yah just destroyed her house.” She said. Bomber eyes went wide before he said. “Say what now?” *** “Uh, what the hell happened?” The American Commander said while waking up. He looked around and noticed that he was in a forest. “Huh, seems that it worked. It also seems that my advisor will live…for now.” He said while getting up. He checked his gear and saw that everything was with him. He started to walk towards a random direction without noticing the eyes that followed him. Notice Notice I am now officially changing the name of my story, I think that this name is a little more original then the old one. Preview Preview Preview Over the map of Oman a single F 35 was flying. The pilot had managed to be the last one flying after a two on two air battle between both sides. Ha was laughing to himself inside the cockpit while fooling around. He thought he was safe when suddenly someone was shooting at him. He looked back and saw that a SU 35 had already got airborne and was behind him. He cursed himself for his lack of understanding for the spawn time for vehicles. He started by dodging the enemy’s gunfire by bolting to the left. The SU 35 followed with ease. He then started to make a loop which the enemy plane easily followed. He continued this task with his pursuer right behind him for a while before realization came to him. “Holy shit, I have started a limbo.” He once again cursed before he saw another thing. Luck was on his side. The enemy plane got tired and left the circle which gave him an opportunity for revenge. He immediately darted after the enemy plane and when he was finally behind him he opened fire. The sound of the F 35s GAU 12 filled him with calmness when he saw the enemy plane in front of his explode into a firing ball. He passed the burning wreckage and started to laugh to himself. He locked back at the wreckage without looking where he was going before looking back towards the front. When he was looking forward once again he was filled with fear. He was heading straight for the largest building on the map. In reaction, he immediately clicked E and was sent flying out of the aircraft. He immediately deployed his parachute and saw when the aircraft in full speed slammed into the concrete building. He expected to see the wreckage falling down from the side of the building but saw nothing of that. Before he could think of something else he slammed down on the ground and got shakily up. He checked himself before yelling out loud. “I’M ALIVE” He yelled out loud before he got headshoted by a Russian sniper. The Russian sniper was residing on top of the Oman hotel and was now on his twelve kill. He aimed out from his SV 98 and said. “Boom, headshot” With a ridiculous strong Australian accent without noticing the American Assault that was slowly walking up behind him with his knife out. Meanwhile inside the construction building the mysterious worker stopped weld and took of his ear protection. He looked around and said. “What the hell was that?” Before going back at finishing whatever he was working with without noticing the full-scale war that was going on outside. Meanwhile in the spawn menu. “MOTHER FUKING SNIPER BASTARD. I’M GONNA FIND THAT SONA BITCH AND RIP HIS FUCKING HEAD OF.” The pilot yelled into the mic for everyone to hear while waiting for the F 35 to spawn again, which would have been a while ago.
Chapter 1 Chapter 1 It was in the middle of the match of operation Metro. It was going good for Assault. He had 40 kills and only 7 deaths. he's score were OVER 9000! But out there was his Nemesis, the Support. They had a history. Either it was a clay more or mortar. This was his chance for a backstap on him. Before Assault could, Support spun around and stopped him. They we're about to shot each other when a SMAW rocket blown up the building above them and collapsed on top of them. The engineer that had fired the rocket locked at the score and saw this. Jokis1 KILLED BOBthieBomber Jokis1 TEAMKILL Looter Penguin Only one thought came to the engineers mind. “SHIIIIEEEET!” Chapter 1 Hostilities and ponies ”Take this you American dog!” Support yells on top of his lungs while throwing a grenade where Assault was hiding. “Oh Shit!” Assault yelled and ran towards another tree. The first tree exploded into million bits when the grenade went off. Assault managed to get behind another tree before being hit by any of Supports bullets. It has gone three minutes after what happened at operation Metro. Neither of the two humans could explain what had happened before they tried to kill each other’s once again. “There is no escape, American. Remember that I have ammo pack so I will never run out of ammo.” Support laughed at to the tree where Assault was hiding. After being remembered about Supports ability Assault silently cursed to himself. Assault looked down on his L85A1 with a heavy barrel and foregrip . He counted the ammo, 78 bullets left. That’s not even three magazines. This time Assault cursed loudly enough for Support to hear him. That tone Support was no stranger too. That was the tone when a class is running low of ammo. After hearing that curse Support started to smile to himself. Support looked down at his M240B with a foregrip, Big ammo and holographic sight and aimed at the tree. He pulled the trigger and expected that once again the air would be filled with the noise off guns…except nothing of that happened. Instead a familiar click sound came. Support looked once again down at the gun and noticed that there was no ammo belt in the magazine. He also noticed he had walked too far away from the ammo box and had now wasted all of his ammo. Only one word escaped the Russians mouth. “ебать.” After hearing that familiar noise from the Russian weapon Assault thanked fate and quickly spun around the tree. There he noticed that Support had already thrown out a completely new ammo pack and had already started to reload his weapon. The Russian was half way of reloading before the bullets started to fly towards him. He was forced to interrupt the reloading and run for cover. A whole minute passed of silence before the Russian deiced to look over log he had hidden behind. He looked over at the tree where Assault had stood for a minute ago. Now no one was there. Support was about to step up from his cover before he heard a stick break behind him. He quickly spun around and there he stood. Assault had raised his weapon and had it aimed at Support. Support first thought it was over before luck washed over him as well. A clicking sound came from the Americans weapon. Assault cursed once again for not taking better care of the ammo in the when he was shooting at Support. Both sides looked at each other’s before quickly grabbing something at their waist. Assault pulled out his M1911 and quickly aimed it at Supports head but Support had also managed to draw out his .44 Magnum and had it aimed at Assault head. Once again silence washed over them both when they just stood there watching each others. No one dared to do anything before a sound came from their side. Both humans turned their head, still had their pistol aimed at each other’s, and looked where the sound had come from. What they saw was beyond weird. There out in the opened stood a butter yellow horse with a pink mane and tail. It looked too be up to their waist. By the look of its face it looked absolutely terrified. Both the humans and the horse looked at each other’s before something even weirder happened, the horse fainted. Both humans just looked back at each other’s than at the horse than back at each other’s again. They repeated that for a while before Assault broke the silence. “Okay, where are clearly no longer in Paris.” Support did nothing more than to simply nod his head. *** Fluttershy was on her way to meet Zecora at her hut to ask for some medicine. One of her animals had strange sickness which nothing seemed to work at. She then came to think about Zecora and that she had medicine for almost everything. Normally Fluttershy wouldn’t walk into the ever free forest like that but when one of her animals’ health was at the asking nothing would stand in her way. After ten minutes of walking she finally reached the hut. She wailed up to the door and knocked. After few seconds a familiar Zebra opened the door. “Ah Fluttershy, my friend. What brings you to my hut now then?” Zecora said while welcoming the pony into her home. “Hum, well. It’s that one of my animal friends has sickness and it seems like nothing I do work. I wondered that maybe you had a cure for it.” Fluttershy nervously asked. “Ah, just describe the disease and I will find a cure with ease.” Zecora said to the Pegasus. Fluttershy then described the disease to Zecora and she almost immediately recognized it. The Zebra went to one of the many shelves and picked down a bottle with her teeth. She then handed it over to Fluttershy and explained that this might work. Fluttershy said her thanks and goodbyes and turned to leave. After three minutes of walking in the forest an unfamiliar sound could be heard in the forest. This sound sounded like a clicking noise which was repeated rapidly for a second before disappearing. That was also something else that was weird. There were no other noises on the forest. It was completely silent. Fluttershy is not the curious type but this was something she had never heard before. It could be a new animal or some sort. She ventured of the road and towards where the sound had come from. She picked up the pace when she heard the same sound again but this time slightly different. At last she finally arrived to where the sound had come from. She expected some sort of cute anima which she might recognize but was she saw took her completely by surprise. There stood the two most unfamiliar beings she had ever seen in her life. They easily towered over her. Both were dressed in some weird clothing and where holding something weird at each other in their front hoof things. They must have heard her coming cause both where right now staring at her. The one to her left was dressed in some weird black clothing. It wore a black mask with some sort of helmet on and it looked like to be wearing some sort of heavy backpack. The one to her right was dressed in some navy blue colored clothing. It also wore a helmet but instead of a mask it wore a pair of sunglasses not so different from those that her friend Rainbow dash owns. She and the two creatures just stood there and watched at each other’s before everything went black for her. *** Both Humans was still holding their weapons pointed at each others’ none daring to make a move…again. Both of them had seemed some strange stuff in their life’s but this was something new. A yellow horse had come out of nowhere and had fainted there on the spot. None knew what to do before Assault broke the silence. “Okay, I suggest a ceasefire until we can figure it out what the hell is going on and where the fuck we are.” Assault said too Support. Support thought about it for a moment before replying. “I agree.” “Okay then, on three. We both drop our weapons okay.” Support nods. “Okay one…two…three.” Both soldiers still held their guns pointed at each other. “What the hell! Why did you not drop your weapon?” Assault yells at Support, clearly angered. “Because, I don’t trust you.” Support says back. Still just seemed to make Assault more angry before calming down. Assault then looks back at the Russian before saying. “Okay, this time I promise to drop my gun. Okay we’re just going to throw it at the side, okay?” Support nods again. They count to three once again and this time both throw away they guns to the side. Both sight a sight of relief before looking back at the strange horse thingy. Assault tries to contact HQ but nothing. “Do you get any contact on your radio?” “Njet” “Damn” Support walks up to the horse and bends down to take a closer look. He now noticed a couple of new things he didn’t see first. The first is that it is smaller than a horse that means it was a pony. The second is that it appears to carry a couple of wings on its back and third and last, it has some strange tattoos on its flank. Meanwhile Assault had taken a look on the surroundings and noticed that this didn’t look like any forest he’s been in under the whole war. It looked like nothing like Caspian border and not even close to the park close to the metro. He looks back at Support and a wash of fear comes over him. Support has drawn his knife and is about to strike it down on the unsuspected pony. Before he can a hand had grabbed his hand and stops him from moving it. He looks back and sees Assault with a pissed of face on him. “Why the hell did you just try to do that?” Assault yells to the Russian. Support gets up and yells back. “Well, I’m sorry that I was thinking about food. If you haven’t noticed where are in a forest and we have food right in front of us here.” “If you haven’t noticed we have an unknown creature here and you are thinking about killing it.” Assault yells once again. Support just looks back at the pony that back at Assault. “Besides this could be someone’s pet. That means that civilization is close. You pick up the pony than while I go and get the guns.” “Why must I carry the fucking horse?” Support yells “Because I bet it doesn’t even weight more than that tank of a gun you always carry.” Support just becomes madder but decides to take that later. He picks up the pony and slung it over his shoulder. Assault was wrong. This pony was lighter than his M240B. He looks back at Assault and saw that he had both guns in his hands. His blood ran cold when he saw Assault lift up his left hand and was aiming Supports .44 at him. Assault then slung the gun around in his hand so Support could grab it. Support let a sight of relief come out before grasping the pistol. He put the pistol in his pocket at his waist and Assault did the same. “Alright, where to now American?” Support asked. “I don’t know.” “You don’t know, well that is encouraging.” Support snaps at Assault. “Okay, Russian. Where do you think we should go?” Assault snaps back. “East.” “East?” “East” “Why?” “Because I have a feeling that there is where civilization is.” Support says “And how in the fuck do you know that?” “I grow up in the mighty forests of Russia. I know my way around them. East.” “Fine it’s not like it can get any worse.” And like on a que it starts to rain. “You know what Support?” “What?” “I have learned something today.” “And what’s that?” “That that God hates me” The rain is pouring down “very much.” Support simply laugh while he keeps walking with the pony over his shoulder. “What is it? Is little rain to much for a mighty US marine?” Support mocks. “Shut up” “I thought you guys were the water people you know amphibious assault.” “I said ‘Shut up’” Support just kept on laughing at the wet American when they reach the end of the forest. There they saw a small cottage sorounded by small furry animals. What was weird dock was that the rain just seemed to stop exactly at the end of the forest. Both Support and Assault just stood there watching the rain. They stepped out of the forest and looked back at it while the rain was still going. “Okay, that is not normal.” Assault says. “Da, I have seen strange weather phenomena before but not one when it looks like an invisible wall is stopping all the rain.” Support says. Both decide to ignore that for now before walking towards the cottage. “Okay, this is what we do. We ask to borrow their telephone. We call command and ask them to come and pick us up.” Assault says to Support. Support just simply becomes irritated. “And which side should we call. The Americans or the Russians?” “We should call the Americans, they are fast and trustworthy.” Assault says with a smile. All he receives is an annoyed look from the Russian. “Ok, what do you think we should do?” “How about a game of rock, paper and scissors?” Support suggest. “Ok” After one round of the game and Support emerging victorious and Assault just keep repeating to himself "God hates me” over and over again. Both walks towards the cottage and supports starts to knock on the door. Nothing happened; he knocks again and still nothing. “Let me try.” Assault says while walking up to the front door. Instead of lift up his arm he lift up is leg and deliver a hard kick to the door. Support doesn't even have a chance to react before the door flies open. Scaring whatever was inside, which happened to be hundreds of small animals. Both humans just stand there and watch the chaos in front of them before all of the animals had disappeared into holes and other small hiding places. “Ooooookaaaaaay?” is all that Assault is saying. “Hello, is there someone here?” Assault yells into the now open house. No response. “Okay, lay the horse thing on the sofa over there while I start to look for a phone.” Support nods and walks over to the sofa where he placed the still unconscious pony. After that Support starts to look around the cottage. It is nicely decorated and disturbingly colorful. It is also small. It looked like it would belong to a midget, a small midget. Support then feels something kick down on his leg. He looks down and sees what looks like a pissed of white bunny kicking his leg. Support just stands there watching the bunny before he just kicks the bunny away with his leg. Supports the walks over to the door again and walks out. He takes a look at the surrounding areas and noticed it looks like nothing back home. He is about to turn around before something blue slams right in between his legs. Support has felt much pain under his time in the military so it was nothing new. He had always kept his cool when he got hurt under the training seasons but this time he became pissed. He looked at the blue thing that was now flying in the distance and was about to turn back towards him. Support grabbed his M240B which had been on his back this entire time and aims it at the blue flying thing. He then yells. “Вы умрете вы, блин, кусок дерьма!” He then starts to fire at the weird flying thing. That thing is hard to hit he give it that but noting has never escaped his barrage of bullets. After 70 shot he hits the back of the thing and a smile erupts on his face. Exactly when he hits it he hears a loud scream of pain coming from the weird thing. He then sees is fall down from the sky. It crashes just a couple of feet’s away from him. He walks up to it while Assault comes running out from the cottage. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING OUT HERE?” he yells. Support just simply points at the now crashed creature. “That thing over there kicked me right between the legs. It was self defense!” Support yells back. “(groan), just help me carry it into the cottage.” Support groans as well and helps to pick it up. They carry it into the cottage and lay it down on the table. The blood is pouring out of the wound caused by Support. “How can we help it?” Support asked. Assault just gives him a glare. “Oh right, you are part medic he he.” Support laugh awkwardly. Assault just groans again and throws out a medkit next to the cyan horse thing. It wounds started to immediately heal up. ”shouldn’t we take out the bullet?” Support asked. “we don’t need to. The medipack does all the work.” Assault answer back “Some great medic you are.” “Shut up” The creatures eyes started to open. “Maybe we should tie it up, in case if it still ahs hostilities against us.” Support says. “Well you shot…that so I wouldn’t be surprised.” Assault said while taking the rope that was hanging on the wall. He tied up the legs and wings of the creature and was just about finish before the creatures eyes snapped open. *** Rainbow Dash didn’t know what happened. She remembers she was napping on a cloud close to Fluttershy’s cottage when she heard strange voices from below. She looked over the cloud and saw two strange bipedal beings in front of her cottage. One of them was carrying Fluttershy on their shoulder. Rainbow then saw the other kick down Fluttershy’s door and then walks in. the other follow close behind. She immediately gets up and was just about to fly down for a closer look before the one that was carrying Fluttershy came out. She saw her chance and starts to fly down at fast stepped towards the towering creature. When she was close she finally saw how big that thing was but she didn’t care. She kicked it right between its legs and it seemed to hurt the creature. But it got up and it looked now pissed of it then spoke something gibberish “Вы умрете вы, блин, кусок дерьма!” Rainbow didn’t understand a word but then she heard a strange noise coming from that weird thing the creature had pointed at her with. She then felt pain. Terrible pain from her flank. It was pain she had never felt before, and she had felt pain. Last thing she remembers was the ground was awfully close to her. She awoke later not knowing what had happened. Everything was blurry until her vision finally cleared out.what she sawed made her blood run cold. There stood the two creatures and loked down at her. She notices that her legs and wings were tied. She started to panic and struggle to get away until one of the creatures spoke. “Don’t worry, we’re not going to hurt you…again” Assault said while glaring daggers at Support “IT WAS SELF DEFENSE!” Support yells.
Chapter 2“Okay, soldiers. Where are down one Assault but I think we can still take those God forsaken Commies on the other side of the map.” The American administrator Commander told the marines. “Why are we even down an Assault? I thought the servers would auto balance so we would always have three of each class.” An American Support asked. “No one knows what happened to him. He was just about to shot down that fucking Support that had made life harder for us when a building collapsed over them.” A Recon said. “Wait, could that maybe mean that the Russians lost one of their Supports as well?” An Assault asked. A silence then washed over the base. The Engineers stopped fixing the tanks. The Supports stopped bringing out respective weapons to the others. The Recons stopped scouting the map and the Assaults stopped throwing out their medkits randomly like idiots. “Alright ladies, if what Assault says it true than that means that maybe God is looking after us after all. Alright, mount the tanks and helicopters. While you guys is out and fighting the now one man less Russian team. I will find out what have happened to our boy, alright, move move move!” The Captain yells. Immediately all of the marines’ ran out of the base and out into the field. It’s was a glorious day to destroy Caspian Border. Chapter 2 Rainbow didn’t know what to think. She had been captured. She, Rainbow dash! She just wanted to scream to them to let her go but her mouth was failing her. It felt so dry and she also tasted blood in it. All she remembers is crashing into the ground. She suddenly felt pain like never before, before the crash. Pain that she cannot explain where I come from. She looks around and notices that she is on the table in Fluttershy’s cottage. She then looks up to one of the monsters that took her and she prepares to scream…but nothing happens. She is to dry in the mouth *** Assault notices that the cyan horse thingy seems to be thirsty. He turns around to Support and says. “Hey, Support?” Support turns around from the pictures he was looking at. “Could you maybe fetch some water or anything to these two? Especially this one.” Assault says while pointing to the cyan mini horse. Support simply nods and walks towards the kitchen. After a minute he arrives with to bowls of water. He set one down in front of the still unconscious yellow horse and the other in front of the now awake cyan horse. After that Support walks away to the pictures again. Assault picks up one bowl and takes it to the blue horse mouth. The horse starts to drink like a mad man. “Wow, slow it down there horsey.” Assault says with a smile. “Pegasus” Support corrects. “Excuse me?” “I believe that those two are Pegasi” Support says again. Assault looks at the two horses with wings and then back at Support. “How the fuck do you know that?” “In school I went a lesson of mythical history. Pegasus came up under the lesson.” Support calmly says. Assault looks like he was at a loss of words. “Okay, I’m not even going to ask why you went at such a class.” “Shut up” Support turns to the pictures once again. “That’s weird” he says. “What?” “All of these pictures contain either that yellow Pegasus or that cyan one.” “What?” Assault rises up from his sitting position and walks towards the pictures as well. “Huh, I agree, that’s weird. Either the guy owning this building has them both as pets or…Nah.” *** After being unconscious for a while, Fluttershy finally managed to awake. She notices she is on something soft instead of that hard ground she remembers falling on. She lifts her head up and sees that she is on her couch. She notices Rainbow dash on her table. She seems to drink water directly out of one of the many bowls she uses when she feeds her animals. She noticed that one bowl is also in front of her. She then sees something that makes her blood run cold. There in front of her pictures that are hanging on the wall are the two strange creatures she saw in the forest. She immediately froze up after seeing those two, but it was too late. The one with a mask looked at her. What she expected was to be two soulless eyes staring right into her soul but what she saw instead was something she had seen many times before. She saw two eyes filled with emotions and feelings. The creature then smiled at her. It walked up to her and stretched out one of its front paws at her. She immediately started to back away when the paw reached behind her ear. She then suddenly felt wonderful feeling behind her ear. First her eyes snapped open in surprise but then they calmly closed. The creature had begun to scratch her behind her ear. The feeling was nothing she had ever felt before. She started to push up against the paw with her head and the scratching just become more wonderful. Then something weird happened. “Cute little thing, ain’t it?” The creature spoke. Fluttershy’s eyes snapped opened and looked up towards the creature. The creature had stopped scratching her and was now looking towards its friend. “Eh, I seen cuter.” The other spoke. Whatever these creatures are they could speak. The one closest to her looked back at her and said. “Don’t mind him; he’s just being an asshole.” “You know I can hear you.” The other one yelled from the other side of the room, clearly with an irritated voice. “I don’t mind.” Fluttershy said. “Well if you don’t mind I think it doesn’t matt…wait did you just talk?” The creature immediately jumped up on its hind legs with a surprised look on its face. The other one had a similar face expression. *** Support did not know what to think. The Pegasus had just spoken. He looked over to Assault which seemed to just as surprised as he. He looks back at the Pegasus that seemed once again frighten. It then spoke again. “Oh, I’m sorry if I frighten you. I just be quiet.” It said. It then looked on the ground which a face that it seemed to be ashamed of itself. Support was now even more surprised. The creature spoke and then it felt bad for doing it. Support now felt like a real dick. He looked over once again to Assault and is seemed that he felt the same thing. “Oh, you made Fluttershy cry. You guys are in for it now.” Both soldiers heard another voice say. They looked over to the cyan Pegasus and saw that it had finish drinking the water. It was now trying to stand up but immediately fell down on its tummy again. “When I get you guys, both of you are in a world of hurt.” It said again. It tried once again standing up but once again it fell down. The Pegasus now confirmed as Fluttershy immediately flied (flied) over to its friend and started to help it up on its legs. “Okay, it finally happened. All those months on the battlefield have finally caught up with me. I finally went crazy.” Assault said while flapping its arms in the air. Both Pegasi just watches him with puzzled looks and then looks over towards support. Support puts his hand on Assaults shoulder and Assault immediately spin around and looks Support in the eyes. “Listen American. I think this is real because I can see them as well.” He slaps a hand over Assaults face. “Snap out of it.” He slaps him again. Assault finally manages to calm down before one of the ponies speaks again. “You two are weird.” The cyan Pegasus says. Both soldiers spun around and looked the Pegasus in the eyes. It immediately silenced itself. Support sighed and walked up to the two Pegasi. “Look, sorry if we are acting like this but it’s the first time we see a pair of Pegasi talk…actually, it’s also the first time we see a pair of Pegasi.” He says. Both Pegasi looks at each other then back at the humans. The Pegasi looked surprised for a moment before the Pegasus known as Fluttershy spoke next. “It’s okay, if I saw something I never seen before I would also be scared. Like I was a couple of minutes ago.” It looks once again into the ground. Assault had finally managed to shake of the shock of and walks up to the cyan Pegasus. He bends down and looks into the pink eyes of the Pegasus. The Pegasus just stares back at him with a puzzled look. He then raises his hand reaches out for the Pegasus...only for him to honk her muzzle. The Pegasus immediately backs away and shakes its head. It then looks at Assault with raged filled eyes. “Hey, what the hay was that for?” She yells angrily. Assault just simply looks up towards Supports and says. “Yep, she’s real alright.” He says with a smile before receiving a kick in the head from the Pegasus. “OW! Oh, you are asking for it” He says while pulling out his M1911 and aims it at the Pegasus. The Pegasus froze up when it saw the gun in his hand. *** Rainbow immediately felt fear when seeing that thing in the creature’s hand. It looked familiar to that thing the other one had used to hurt her. She was not the one to run and hide but today was an exception. She immediately flied behind Fluttershy and cowered behind her. Fluttershy just stood there with her head turned towards Rainbow. It was usually herself that was the scared one. She then looked over to the strange creatures once again. She noticed that the blue clothed one had put away that strange device. Why Rainbow dash was so afraid for it escaped her. She looked back at her friend and said “It’s okay Rainbow, there is nothing to be scared of.” She said with a mothers tone. “I’m not scared; I just got the feeling to be behind you.” Rainbow said “That’s what she said.” The blue clothed creature said. The other one tried its best not to laugh. Fluttershy looked over at the two creatures with a puzzled look. Both creatures stopped laughing and looked at her. then they looked at each other before the black clothed one whispered to its friend. “They seem to not be familiar with dirty jokes.” It said. The other one did just simply nod. Fluttershy still just stood there with the same puzzled look. Then one question came up in her mind. “If you don’t mind me asking but what are you two for creatures?” Both creatures looks at each other’s than back at her again with puzzled looks. “It’s just I have never seen anything like you two before.” She says again. She then noticed then both of the creatures eyes widen in surprise or mostly the masked one because she can’t see the eyes of the blue one because of the sunglasses. “Wait, you have never seen anything like us two before?” The black clothed one says while bending forward towards the two of them. Fluttershy backs away a little and nervously shakes her head. The creatures then just stand there before the blue clothed one says. “Oh this is not good.” *** Support and Assault didn’t know what to say. Obviously they where in a place where the natives had never heard of a human before. They looked at each other, both wearing a worried face. Assault then turns to the two Pegasi and asks. “Do you at least have a telephone or something?” Both the Pegasi looks at each other’s before the cyan one that had decided to finally come out of its ‘hiding’ place behind its friend. It the then asked “What’s a telephone?” Assault once again lost it.
Chapter 3“We are getting are asses kicked over here!” The American Engineer yelled. The battle for Caspian border was raging. Both sides had been drawn to a draw into the middle of the map. This was one of those servers were the tickets was over 2000 so the battle was going to be one for a while. “AH, FUCK! I’m hit!” The American Support yelled. The capturing of hilltop was priority for both teams. The Americans had seized checkpoint and tower while the Russians had conquered forest and gas station. The only neutral point on the map was hilltop which both teams had problems taking. Every tank that drove up there was destroyed. Every chopper who dared to fly over there was shot down. Both sides launched counterattack after counter attack against the enemy, but every attack was futile. “Where is that god damn medic?” Recon yelled over the noise of gun fire and explosions. “We don’t have any in our squad, remember. He disappeared and its all Jokis1s fault.” Support yelled back. “ME? What did I do?” The Engineer known as Jokis1 yelled at the others, clearly annoyed. “If you hadn’t blown him and that enemy support to bits we wouldn’t be in this mess.” Support yelled back. “Oh, so now it’s my fault!” “It was your fault from the beginning!” While the two of the begun to argue in the middle of the battlefield, Recon just sighted and shock his head. He looked over the field in his M40A5 with bipod and 12X scope. He looked over to where he last spotted some enemy forces and what he sawed surprised him to say at least. *** “Stop fucking revive me!” The Russian Engineer yelled at the Russian Assault. “But I must, it’s my duty. Plus is get a lot of points for it” He yelled back. “But I’m out of ammo so I need to respawn.” Engineer yelled. “Why don’t you just ask support?” Assault asked. “We don’t have any remember. He just disappeared when that American bastard Engineer shot him and his teammate. So now I need to die to be able to get ammo.” “Why not just ask one of the other Supports on our team?” Assault asked “They are one the other side of the map. We are cut off from them.” Engineer yelled, clearly showing that he was getting annoyed by the Assault retarded attitude. “Will the two of you SHUT THE FUCK UP?” The Russian Recon yelled on top of his lungs. Both classes stopped arguing and looked over towards him and saw that he was getting really mad on all of arguing behind him. He sighted and looked back into his M98B with 8X scope and straight pull and scanned once again the field. He managed to spot an enemy Recon at the tower basespawn. He was about to pull the trigger when something weird happened. The American Recon got up and switched to his pistol with a flashlight on it. He then switched it on and off. “What is he doing?” Recon whispered to himself. “Hey guys!” Both classes once again looked over towards Recon. “Come and check this out.” Both soldiers walk up to him and looked at the direction where Recon pointed. They see the flashlight blink as well. “What the hell is he doing?” Assault asks, trying to get a good look as possible. “I think he signals us with Morse code.” Recon says. “Do you know what he says?” Engineer asks also. “I’m a bit rusty but I think he says…I…Know…what…you…guys…are…arguing…about. Wait he knows? We…have…the…same…problem…Meet…me…and…my…squad…at …the…northern…part…of…the…map. “Recon says, while carefully watching the blinks. “The northern part of the map. But there is nothing out there, just some trees and bushes.” Engineer says. “Exactly, the perfect place to meet up.” Recon says while taking out his G17 with flashlight. He blinks his response to the American Recon. “You know this could be a trap.” Assault says. “Meh, it’s not like we have anything to lose.” Recon says. “True” *** Recon sees the Russians response and smiles. He puts away his M1911 with flashlight and turns to the others. “Hey guys” He says. Both Support and Engineers stopped trying to struggle each other’s throats and looked at his direction. “Grab you things. We have a long walk ahead of us.” Chapter 3 It has been five minutes since Assault lost it once again. Five minutes of swearing, raging and hitting stuff. Fluttershy’s living room was a mess. Almost everything had been thrown around and destroyed. Fluttershy was hiding behind her couch with Rainbow. Usually Rainbow would had flown up to Assaults face and shown if a thing or two but this time she was out of courage. The anger that Assault was showing was even too much for Rainbow. Support just sat there on the couch and watched the Chaos in front of him with an emotionless face. Fluttershy finally managed to ask him. “Hum, excuse me but Creature?” Fluttershy asked. Support just turned his head towards Fluttershy. “Could you maybe calm you friend down? I don’t really like it when he destroys my home. That if you don’t mind.” Support smiles at the Pegasus shyness before replying. “He’s not really my friend but for stopping him I can do.” “Oh that would be wonderful, thank you.” Fluttershy says with a glee. Support smiled once again at the Pegasus cuteness…before taking out his.44 and shot Assault in the leg. “OWWWW, WHAT THE HELL!” Assault yells while holding his now bleeding leg. Fluttershy and Rainbow just stared in shock of what just transpired. “Eh, quit crying cry baby. Just throw out a medipack and you will be up and running like nothing happened and for shooting you. Didn’t your mother teach you not to destroy others property?” Support says with a mocking tone. Assault glared daggers at Support and said “That comes from a guy that loves to use C4 on everything.” “Shut up” Assault laughed a little and took out a new medipack out from nowhere and throws it on the ground before him. The first medipack immediately disappears into nothing. Within seconds Assault stands up like nothing had happened. Fluttershy and Rainbow just stare in shock once again. “What?” Assault asked. “What do you mean what, you where just on the ground in pain and suddenly you are up on you legs again? How did that happened?” Rainbow asks while flying up to Assaults face. Assault, still haven’t shacked the revelation that these ponies could fly, backed away from the too close Pegasus. “Hey, ever heard of something called personal space.” Assault asked the flying Pegasus. This seemed to just make the Pegasus more demanding. “Hey, chimp. You better tell me what you did o…glip.” Rainbow said before Assault grabbed her around the throat. “What did you just call me?” Assault asked while holding the struggling Pegasus. “W-what” Rainbow struggled to say. “You did just call me a Monkey; I’m going to kill you for that.” Assault yelled while taking out his M1911 and aimed it at Rainbows head. He was about too pull the trigger when he heard from his behind. “You will not hurt my friend.” Fluttershy yelled at Assault. She flied up to face level with Assault and stared him in the Eyes. What Assault felt after that was hard to say. He first felt fear then pain but then nothing. The stare that the Pegasus had put up with was intense and was filled with horrors, but it was nothing compared of what he lived through on a daily basis. He dropped the Rainbow colored pony and walked up to Fluttershy. Fluttershy seemed shocked for a second before going back to focusing on the stare. When Assault was in front of Fluttershy he asked. “What the hell are you doing?” Fluttershy seemed to drop the stare completely now and dropped to the ground. She stared up slack jawed up at Assault which he responded with a puzzled look. *** Fluttershy couldn’t believe it. This strange creature had completely ignored her stare like it was nothing. She started to back up in fear of that she might have enraged the creature more. Surprisingly the creature seemed calm about all of this. It looked at its companion and said. “What the hell was that about?” the other creature just shrugged. “I don’t know.” It said. Fluttershy just stared. She just used ‘the Stare’ on it but it didn’t seemed affected by it. Whatever these two strange creatures where are they where surly a mystery. *** Assault looked at Fluttershy who just sat there with her jaw still opened. He looked over towards the Rainbow colored one and saw the she was just as surprised as Fluttershy. He then looked over towards Support that still just sat there on the couch still with an emotionless face. “Aren’t you awfully calm now?” Assault asked Support. “Meh, compared to you I’m not a cry baby bitch.” Support said while standing up from the couch. Assault seemed like he was about to go off again but decided to let it go. “Now when everything is calm and quiet I think introductions are in order, yes.” Support said while walking up towards the two Pegasi. Both Pegasi shacked themselves out of their shock and looked up towards the two humans. “I’ll begin, my name is BOBthieBomber but most just call me Support. My ‘friend’ over there” Support said while pointing at Assault. “is looter penguin but every one call him Assault. Now what are your names?” Support asked with a smile. Fluttershy and the rainbow colored Pegasi looked at each other before the Rainbow one said. “My name is Rainbow Dash, the fastest flier in Equestria and this is Fluttershy.” Rainbow said while hovering in the air then pointing towards Fluttershy. “Pleasure to meet you two. Now you said Equestria, exactly what is that?” Support asked. Both Pegasi looked at each other then back at them. “You don’t know what Equestria is. Have you been living under a rock?” Rainbow asked. This just made Support more confused. “Both yes and no but seriously I have never heard of Equestria. What is it?” He asked again. “It’s the biggest country on this planet.” Rainbow answered. This just seemed to make Support laugh. “What’s so funny?” She asked. Support stopped laughing for a second and looked at Rainbow. “You are clearly misinformed, missy. Last time I checked the Russian Federation was the biggest country on the planet. “Russ what?” Rainbow asked dumfounded, scratching her head. Support took the reaction of Rainbow as a confirmation of his theory. He looked over towards Assault and asked. “Can I speak to you for a moment, Assault?” Assault wondered what that meant but shrugged it off. He followed Support out of the Cottage. “Hey, you didn’t answer my question. What is this so called Ryshian Federation?” Rainbow yelled after them but was ignored by them. She crossed her front hooves and grumbled to herself. Outside Support and Assault stood in front of each other. “So, what was it you wanted to say?” Assault asked. “Did you not hear what she said? She didn’t know what Russia was for something and we have not heard of something called Equestria. Assault, I think we are not longer on our own planet.” Support said while grabbing Assaults shoulders. Assault took time to digest this information before replying. “Okay, that sounds bad but what can we do then? If we are on another planet how are we going to get off?” Assault asked with a worried tone. “Maybe these creatures have some way home to our planet. Maybe with a little luck we can borrow it.” Support responded. Assault nodded and both of them walked in. back in the cottage Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash awaited on them. “Well!” Rainbow said “Well what?” Assault asked. “You didn’t answer my question” She responded back. Before Assault could drop a reply that would have damaged Rainbow for life Support stepped up. “Listen, in due time we will answer all of your questions but now we need to know. Is there some sort of ruler in this land? He asked. “Well yes, there is Princess Luna and Celestia but they live all the way in Canterlot but our friend Twilight have a way to contact them.” Fluttershy said. “Great then, if you two wouldn’t mind we would like to see her then. It’s urgent that we talk to your leaders.” Support said with a little bit of hope in his voice. “Where does she live?” he then asked. “She lives in Ponyville” Assault face palmed by the name receiving weird looks from the two Pegasi. “It’s just about five minutes walk from here.” Fluttershy ended. “Great, could you lead us there then?” Support then asked. “Yeah just follow us.” Rainbow said while she started to fly out the cottage. Before anyone could react she was outside and was flying at one direction. “When does she notice we are not as fast as her?” Assault asked the shy Pegasus. Fluttershy looked embarrassed to the ground. Assault got the message. “Okkkkkaaaayyyy, lead the way.” Assault gestured Fluttershy to go in front of them. Fluttershy walked out of her Cottage and started her walk towards Ponyville, Support and Assault followed close behind. “Oh, I forget, you never answered my Question about you where. If you don’t mind would you like to answer that.” Fluttershy asked in a voice that was barely hearable. “Oh not at all” Support said. “We call ourselves Humans.”
Chapter 4The battle of Caspian Border was raging on. The tickets were down to 1569. In the upper north of Caspian border, it was silent. You could hear in the background all the explosions and gunfire from the battle. Two squads of three each walked up towards each other’s but stopped around twenty feet from each other’s. Both sides watched each other’s with hateful eyes before one spoke up. “Who’s in charge?” the American Recon yelled towards the Russians. “I am.” The Russian Recon yelled back. The American Recon started to laugh a little. “Ha, and here I thought I was the only Recon who was squad leader.” The American Recon said. “Same here” The Russian Recon said with a laugh as well. “We are getting of topic here.” The American Support said with a sigh. “Oh sorry, you might wonder why I asked you guys to come here.” The American Recon yelled to the Russians. “You said you had the same problem as us.” The Russian Recon said. “That’s right. Thanks to freefirerocket behind me” American Recon said while pointing his thumb at Jokis1. “our boys have disappeared to god knows where. We need to find out what happened to them and how to bring them back.” “Wait, you say that that American behind you is the one responsible?” Russian Recon said while taking out his pistol. Both the Russians behind him aimed their weapons to. “Woa woa woa, you can kill him later. Now we need to focus on getting our boys back.” American Recon said while Jokis1 had retreated back behind American Support. “Alright here’s the plan.” Chapter 4 “Humans, is that what you are called.” Fluttershy said while the three of them were walking down towards Ponyville. “Don’t blame us. We didn’t come up with the name.” Assault said. “No no no, I didn’t mean it like that. I is just that that name I didn’t think to fit you guys and…oh dear… I mean…eep.” Fluttershy started to panic. She thought that this time she had enraged the so called Humans. But to her surprise they started to laugh. “Oh Fluttershy, has any one told you that you are adorable when you panic.” Assault said between laughs. If Fluttershy’s face wasn't red before it was defiantly red now. Her blush was so strong it would but the color red to shame. This just helped Support and Assault to laugh harder. They suddenly stopped laughing when they heard sniffing. They looked down at Fluttershy and saw that she was on the verge of tears. They didn’t realize that their little joke would hurt her that much. Both bowed down to be at eye level with the now crying Pegasus. “There there, we didn’t mean to make you cry. It was just an innocent joke.” Assault said with a caring voice. Support nodded to this. Fluttershy looked up at the Humans and saw that their smiles and eyes were filled with care. “I cannot believe I’m doing this but come here.” Support said while scoping Fluttershy into a big bear hug. All sadness that Fluttershy had left disappeared in an instant because of that. It didn’t take long for Assault to join in on the bear hug. They stood hugging each other’s for a while before Support and Assault realized that they were touching each other. They immediately jumped away from each other’s and looked at each other with anger in their eyes. They then looked down at Fluttershy and saw that she was smiling again. They started to smile to before looking at each other’s again. “Let’s never speak about this to anyone.” Assault said. “Agreed” Support answered. They then started their walk again. *** Twilight were doing as she was doing best, reading books. She was reading a book called the advanced mechanics of magic vol. 2. She was somewhere in the middle of the book and she was enjoying every moment of it. She was about to turn the page before a familiar crash sound erupted from her bedroom window. She looked up from her book and towards the window. “Hello Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said. “TwilightTwilightyoucannotbelievewhatIandFluttershyfoundathercottage!” Rainbow said with such speed that it would make Pinkie Pie proud. “What?” was all Twilight could say, barley understanding every third word. Rainbow took a deep breath and then said slowly. “I and Fluttershy found two completely weird animals at her cottage. We don’t know what they are but they are weird, alright.” She said. “Wait, you say that you and Fluttershy found two creatures that are not recorded in the known Species anthology.” Twilight said with a glee. Rainbow just scratched her head. “Hum, yeah. Wasn’t that what I just said, I think.” Rainbow said confused. Oh, where are these two ‘strange’ creatures?” Twilight asked while looking around. “They are right behind meeeeee…uh.” Rainbow said while looking nervously around behind her. Twilight facehoofed. “Let me guess. You didn’t realize until now that they were not going to be able to keep up with you.” Twilight said while looking at the now embarrassed Pegasus. “Hum, yeah.” Rainbow said while hanging her head low. “(Groan), Okay. Look I don’t judge you but didn’t you think that they maybe could have hurt Fluttershy.” Twilight said. Rainbow shook her head. “No, they are nice but not against each other’s. Somehow they look like they would want to kill each other.” Rainbow said. “Okay, if you say so. What did they look like?” Twilight asked. “Well they walk on their hind legs and instead of front hooves they seemed to have some sort of pawns instead. They whore a ton of clothing and they were in different colors like one was brown and the other one was sort of white.” Rainbow answered. Twilight took time to process this information before he answered. “That doesn’t sound like any creature I have ever heard about.” Twilight said “Maybe Princess Celestia has any idea of what they are.” “Oh, here's the other thing. They wanted to see her as well. I don’t know the reason but its got to be big.” Rainbow said to her librarian friend. “What, they want to see her? Why?” Twilight asked. “I just said I don’t know. jeez Twilight, learn to listen.” “Okay, I start with the letter while you go and fetch those two creatures. Bring them over here.” Twilight said with her study voice. Rainbow saluted and flied off at the direction she assumed they would be coming from. Meanwhile Twilight was hardly abble to control herself. A completely new species. This is big, this is BIG. She yelled in her head. Wait what if this is just some joke. Nah, Rainbow would never be able to make Fluttershy participate in a joke this big. She started the letter as always Dear princess Celestia. *** Support, Assault and Fluttershy was now nearing the town outskirts. They have so far been silent after that little ‘incident’ from before. “So how is this Ponyville, Fluttershy?” Support asked. “Oh, it’s lovely. Everypony is so nice and it’s so calm and quiet most of the time.” Fluttershy answered with a smile. “That sounds nice and…wait did you just say Everypony?” Support said. Surprised by the pun. “Yes, is there something wrong?” Fluttershy asked. “No no, I just got a bad feeling about this.” Support said, he looked at Assault and saw that he had the same thoughts. “How’s that?” Fluttershy asked. Before any of them could answer they had reached the town. It was a cute little town. The buildings reminded Support and Assault of German architecture. They should know, they were fighting each other there. Before anyone could say anything Assault yelled out. “They have Unicorns as well.” The entire street went silent by this. Support and Assault felt hundreds of eyes watching them. Support was starting to feel really uncomfortable. “Umm” Support said. “MONSTERS!” one of the ponies yelled. Suddenly all hell broke loose. In less than ten seconds the entire main street was empty. Support, Assault and Fluttershy just stood there, watching the now empty street. “Wow, have they been practicing on running away. They cleared out fast.” Assault said, impressed that all of the ponies had disappeared so fast. Support just stood there watching. He then looked down on Fluttershy that seemed to look embarrassed again. “What’s wrong?” He asked. “I should have told you to expect this. The ponies in Ponyville are a little scared of everything. We treated Zecora the same way.” Fluttershy responded, still embarrassed. Support bows down to her eye level and says. “Listen, we don’t mind. They have all the right to think we are scary if they have never seen anything like us before.” Support said to her. Fluttershy looked up at Support and smiled. “Come on, we still need to go and check on this Twilight pony.” They started to walk again towards what the Humans last expected to see. A tree that looked like a house. Both humans were surprised to say at least by this. Fluttershy noticed their surprise. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked. “Is that a house in a tree?” Assault asked. Fluttershy nodded. “That’s it. I have officially seen everything now.” He said while waving his arms in the air. Fluttershy wondered what that mean. They were about to go and knock when the sound of wings flapping in air erupted from behind them. “It was easy to find you. Just follow the sound of screaming.” Rainbow said to the group. “What can I say? I’m just too awesome for this world.” Assault said to the cyan Pegasus. “Yeah right.” Rainbow said while flying towards the door of the tree. She knocked three times and then waited. After a few seconds later the door opened and a purple Unicorn was standing there. “Hey rainbow did you fetch…them?” Twilight looked at the two Humans with wonder and interest. “Wow Rainbow, you didn’t kidding when you said they were weird looking.” She said. “Hey, I take offence of that.” Assault yelled. “You didn’t mention that they could talk.” Twilight said while jumping back, clearly surprised that they could talk. “Is this Twilight you mention before, Fluttershy?” Support asked while looking at Fluttershy. Twilight cleared her throat and said. “Yes, my name is Twilight Sparkle” Assault almost laughed his ass of when he heard that name but he managed to contain it. “and you are?” Twilight asked. Support stepped up and said. “My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support and this is Looter Penguin also known as Assault.” Support said while gesturing towards Assault. Twilight stood there and watched the two of them before saying. “What weird names.” “You think our names are weird. What about yours?” Assault said. “What is wrong with my name?” “Everything!” Assault yelled. Twilight growled at this and was about to release a comeback when Support stepped up. “Woa there you two. lets save that for later.” He said while taking them away from each other’s faces. “Right now is not the time. Twilight, we hate to bother you but we need your help. Fluttershy here told us that you have a way to contact the princess of this land.” Support said. “Why, yes I have. I was just finished with a letter to them when you guys came. I was about to send it.” Twilight said with a smile. “Wonderful, may we come in?” Support asked. “Well of course, come in.” Twilight gestured the ones outside to come in. The group walked into the tree and Twilight closed the door. The inside of the tree was even more stunning than the outside. The walls were lined with books and literature. Support and Assault was impressed by this collection. “daaaaaaammmn, this is some collection.” Assault said. “Thanks, but most of the books where here when I moved in.” Twilight said with a smile. “It is indeed an impressive collection. I can see that you are the reading type. Now, the letter.” Support said while clapping his hand together. “Yes, I had it all written and all. I’m just going to send it.” “Good, how will you send it?” Support asked, interested in how she will send it. “That will my number one assistant take care of, Spike!” Twilight yelled to the other room. “Yeah!” Come from the other room. This voice was boyish instead of that of a girl. “Can you come in here for a moment?” Twilight said. “Sure.” The sound of footsteps could be heard from the other room. Soon a figure emerged from the other room and stood there in the open. “Support, Assault. May I present you…” “Barney the Dinosaur!” Assault yelled.
Chapter 5I still have second thought about this idea.” Russian Assault said to the others. Relax, sure it’s gonna hurt like hell but I promise you. It will be rewarded.” American Recon said back. “Tell me once again we choose to listen to your idea.” Russian Recon said. The battle was still going on. Still none of both sides had managed to capture hilltop. But they didn’t care about that, most of the soldiers on the field were just after to get kills and kills they got indeed. The tickets where now down to 1337. “Because none of you had a better idea, now stop complaining.” American Recon Responded with a annoyed voice. Both squads where standing in front of the tower near Tower base and was standing in were the tower would usually fall down. “Tell me why we are standing here again.” The American Support asked. “Okay, we you see. Assault and Support disappeared because a building fell on them. If maybe get crushed as well, maybe we will end up with them. And the only thing that will fall down and crush us is the tower so we just need to wait for it to fall down.” American Recon said with a smile. Both squads where quiet before Russian Assault spoke up. “I said it before and a will say it again. That is the worst idea ever.” He said. “Do you have any better idea?” American Recon asked the Russian. “Well no but…” He said “That’s right so shut up and stand still.” American Recon said with an angry voice. Russian Recon sighed and said. “How many Tickets are left?” Both squads moved their heads at the same time down the corner of the screen and watched. “1337 tickets left.” All of them sighed before American Engineer spoke. “Do any of you have a card game of anything?” Chapter 5 “What, that’s not my name.” supposed Barney said. “Yes it is,” Assault said while walking up towards supposed Barney. “and let me tell you I owe you much. Thanks to you my kids will shut up and watch you instead of making to much noise.” He said while grabbing supposed Barneys claw and started to shake it. “You have my thanks.” He said with a smile. Under the time the two of them ‘talked’ with each other Support had fallen down on the ground and was cruelty laughing his ass off. He had managed to stay cool almost this entire time here in Equestria but this time it was too much for him. The ponies just stood there watching the entire thing before Rainbow got infected with the laughter as well. She was rolling on the floor next to Support. “Rainbow” Twilight said, clearly annoyed that Rainbow would just laugh at Spike. Rainbow managed to calm herself down but Support was still laughing while Assault was still shaking Supposed Barneys claw. “As I tried to say before. Let me introduce my number one assistant, Spike.” She said with a smile. Assault stopped shaking Spikes claw and looked right at Twilight. “Wait…Spike?” He said. Twilight nodded. “Not Barney?” She nodded again. Assault let go of Spikes claw and stared down at him. Support that had finally managed to calm down stared at the two of them and said. “Cough, cough. Akwaaaaard.” He said. Assault gave Support a quick glare before looking a Spike again. “Sorry, I mistake you for another.” He said awkwardly to the little reptile. “It’s okay.” Spike said. “Let’s pretend like this never happened.” He said again. “Sounds good. Now, what did you need me for, Twilight?” Spike asked his Lavender Unicorn friend. “I need you to send a letter.” She answered. “Let me guess, it’s about these two, right?” Spike said. “Ding ding ding, we got a winner.” Assault said. Spike just rolled his eyes and took the letter. He then blew fire at it. It disappeared completely into strange ashes that blew out of the window. “What the hell.” Support said while keeping an eye on the ashes. “Why did you just burn it up?” He asked Spike. “I didn’t burn it up. I just send it to Princess Celestia.” He said calmly. “How is burning up a letter sending it?” Support asked again. “Magic” “Magic?” “Magic” “There is no such thing as Magic.” Support said while crossing his arms. “What do you mean “There is no such thing as magic”? Magic does exist. I use magic every day.” Twilight said. “Yeah right, and I’m Santa Claus.” Support said. Twilight grimaced and lighted up her horn. A book on one of the shelves started to light up as well. She then levitated the book down to her and then towards Support. Support and Assault just stood there watching before Assault bended over towards Support and Whispered. “What will I get for Christmas this year, Santa?” He asked with a smug smile. “Shut up” Support said while almost closing his eyes. “That proves nothing. You have obviously put magnets around this building or something.” He said, believing his theory. “What?” Twilight said. “Yeah, unless you float something big, you have nothing to prove.” Support said with a smile. Twilight growled at this. She looked around for something big when an idea came up in her head. She looked at Support and started to concentrate. Soon Support noticed that his hands were enveloped in a purple glow that soon spread to his entire body. Soon he was cowered in it. He looked nervously around when Twilight started to smile. She concentrated on lifting Support…only for the purple glow to slip of his body. Twilights eyes went wide by this. It was an awkward silence after this. Support finally broke it. “Ok, nice lightshow and all but what was the purpose of that?” He asked. Twilight shook her herself out of the shock and started to concentrate again. Once again Support was covered in the purple glow but once again it slipped of his body like he didn’t stand there. She then tried the same thing with Assault only to get the same result. “What is going on here?” She asked. “Why can’t my magic interact with you two?” “Because, magic don’t exist.” Support said with a smirk. Twilight just growled and tried once again…only for the same thing to happened. She at last gave up. She fell on the floor tired. The others and just been standing there, watching the whole thing. Rainbow flied up to Twilight. “What is it, Twilight?” She asked. Twilight looked at Rainbow and said. “My magic can’t interact with the two of them. They are somehow immune to magic.” She said with a frown. “Because magic don’t EXIST.” Support yelled from the other side of the room. “Magic does exist.” Twilight yelled back. “Whatever floats your boat.” Support said back. Rainbow looked at Support and then flied up to him. “Hey, you can’t talk to her like that.” She said. “Come on, up with them.” She said while taking up her front hooves like she wants to box of anything. “Do you really want to do that?” Support said while taking out his M240B out of nowhere. Rainbow saw it and her eyes went wide. She let out a yelp and once again she hid behind Fluttershy who had been silent this entire time. Twilight just stared at Rainbow then back at Support. “What is that?” Twilight asked, eyeing the machine gun, everything earlier forgotten. “It’s better if you don’t know.” Support said while putting his machinegun away. Twilight frowned about that until another thing came up. “Before you ask anything. Let me tell you this. We will let you know anything you want when your ruler comes here. We don’t want to explain more than one time.” Support said, cutting of Twilight. Twilight frowned again. “But…” she said. “No buts. When your ruler gets here.” He said, cutting of here again. Twilight was about to argue when a loud belch came from behind her. “Whoa man, what was the last thing you ate.” Assault said, eyeing Spike. To his surprise a letter formed out of the belch. Spike picked it up and said. “Your response from Celestia is here Twilight.” “What the fuck did just happened?” Assault asked. “Please, language.” Twilight said. Assault just rolled his eyes. “And for what just happened. Celestia sent her response back” She looked as Support “with Magic.” “Magic doesn’t EXIST.” Support yelled. “Anyway, Celestia wrote this.” She cleared her throat and read out aloud. My faithful Student Twilight Sparkle. You said that your friends had found two strange beings near the Everfree forest. You also asked if the description you gave mew ringed any bell. I’m afraid not, the description you gave me sound like no creature I have ever seen except for a Minotaur. I will arrive tomorrow to see these creatures myself. You teacher and friend Princess Celestia. Twilight finished the letter and looked at the two Humans. they looked surprised. Twilight herself started to panic. “The princess is coming tomorrow, here. Oh no, everything is not ready for that. I need to reshelf the books and clean the entire libar…” “Twilight, you are overreacting again.” Rainbow said while walking up to Twilight. Twilight stopped her panic mode and looked at Rainbow. Twilight managed to calm herself down enough to speak normally. “You’re right Rainbow. She will not be mad at me for no cleaning the library or…” She was cut off again by another belch from Spike. He picked up the Letter and gave it to Twilight. She started to read it aloud again. PS, I forgot to mention. My sister is coming to it said. Twilight panicked again. “Is she always like this?” Support whispered into Rainbows ear. “Most of the time” She answered. “I know how to handle things like this.” Assault said. He walked up to Twilight and grabbed her by her shoulders. “Snap. Out. Of. It.” He said for each time he slapped her face. Twilight stopped panicking and looked at Assault. Assault let go of her and looked at the others. “See, I told you I could make her stop.” He said. Twilight glared at Assault while Support, Spike and Rainbow had hard not to laugh. Even Fluttershy seemed like she would laugh as well. “Okay okay, I know that I went a little crazy there...” “Little?” Support asked. “…but only because not only Celestia is coming but Luna as well. This will be the first time the both of them is here on the same time since the Summer set Celebration. This is big. This is bigger than big. This is SLAP” Assault slapped Twilight once again. This time Rainbow, Support and Spike fell over laughing. Fluttershy giggled a little before realizing Twilight could be hurt and ran over to her. She helped Twilight up on her legs before receiving Assault a glare. “Whoa, if looks could kill.” Assault said. Backing away a little. “Fluttershy’s can, she took once down a dragon with her stare.” Spike said. Fluttershy blushed at the appreciation. “Wait the stare. You mean when she looks right into your eyes and it feels like you are paralyzed?” Assault asked. Spike nodded. “It wasn’t so bad. When she used it one me, I resisted easily.” Assault said with a smile. Spike and Twilights jaws hit the floor. “Fluttershy used the stare on you?” Twilight asked, Assault nodded. “And you resisted it?” He nodded again. She looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy and saw that they where nodding as well. “How?” “Heck should I know. When she stared at me I felt first fear then nothing. It was indeed something but nothing compared of what I live through on a daily basis.” Assault said with a calm voice. Now everyone except for Support just stood there watching Assault with scared faces. “What?” he asked. “What do you mean ‘on a daily basis’?” Twilight said. “Oh the usual. I live a tough life. I have been shot at, blown up and burned alive, crushed, run over and I even got my throat slit up by Support over there.” Assault said while pointing at Support. “I remember that day, you cried like a little baby.” Support said. “I did not.” Assault shot back. “Oh yeah, my fault. It was the sound of you choking on your own blood.” Support said with a laugh. The ponies and dragon could not believe what Support just said. To everypony’s surprise Assault laughed as well. “Ha, remember my payback to that?” Assault asked. “Oh I remember that M320 alright. I lost both my legs that match.” Support said, still laughing. “Okay, what the hay are you two talking about?” Rainbow asked, flying up to the two Humans. “Oh we’re just talking about some memories.” Assault said while leaning back against the wall and said “Good time, good times.” To himself. “How can you think that those sound like good times? They sounded horrible.” Fluttershy asked. “Meh, you get used to it.”Assault said. “Alright, I have had enough. I demand some answers now and I don’t wanna hear something else.” Twilight demanded. She stood with her horn pointed at the two of them. Support and Assault looked at her before looking at each other. “Aww, look. She is twying to be mad and scawy.” Assault taunted. He received a book in his face. “Ow” “I wasn’t asking.” Twilight growled again. Rainbow flied over to Twilight and whispered into her ear. “Huh, Twilight. You should probably try to not make them angry.” Rainbow said worried. “What do you mean by that Rain…glip” Twilight felt something grab her on her throat and lifting her up. She saw Assault standing there, holding her. “Alright, I have had enough of being hurt on one day.”Assault said while once again taking out his M1911 and pointing it at Twilight. “Assault.” Support said. Assault looked over to him and said. “Yeah” “Put her down. She hasn’t deserved such punishment yet.” He said calmly. Assault looked at him and then at Twilight. “(Sigh) fine” He said while dropping Twilight. Twilight immediately sprinted behind Spike and cowered behind him. Assault couldn’t resist releasing an “Aww” when he saw that. “Twilight” Support said. Twilight looked at him behind Spike. “We will answer any question you have tomorrow, don’t worry. You just need to be patient.” Support said to her. “And don’t fear Assault. He can have a short temper sometimes. Not as bad as mine but still.” Twilight just nodded and came out of her ‘hiding’ place. Before anything else could happen the door opened to the library and three ponies stepped in. two of them seemed to be normal apart from the colors they had. One was orange with a blonde mane with a Stetson hat on it and the other one was completely pink. The third seemed to be white unicorn with a purple styled mane. “Twilight, darling. We would like your help on an important matte…” The unicorn said before laying eyes on the two humans. She went wide eyed before fainting with a dramatic pose on a sofa that came out of nowhere. The orange one went immediately into defense position it seemed and the pink one…she jumped up to the Humans and said. “Hi I’m Pinkie Pie. What’s yours?” The two Humans just stood there before Support whispered into Assaults ear. “At least someone here has the manners to say hi.” He said. He then looked at this so called Pinkie Pie and said. “My name is BOBthieBomber but you can call me Support and this is Looter penguin but everyone calls him Assault.” Support said to the hopping pony. Pinkie just stood there before saying. “Oh, what weird names. But I have heard many weird names before so it doesn’t matter do you likecupcakesdoyoulikeaprtiesareyouaaleinistheremoreofyouareyouheretoinvadeareyou…” Assault covered her mouth but it but she was still blabbering on. “Man, is there an off button on this thing.” He said, surprised that the pony was still talking with his hand over its mouth. Support just shook his head and looked at the orange pony that was still standing in defense position. “Look, you have all the right to be scared of us but we are not going to hurt you.” He said to it. The Stetson wearing pony just raised one of its eyebrows and then said. “Ah believe yah.” Support and Assault sighed in relief before walking up to the pony. “As you heard my name was BOBthieBomber and this is Looter Penguin but everyone calls us Support and Assault.” Support said while reaching out his hand for a handshake. The pony eyed the hand before taking its own hoof into his hand. “Nace to meet ya’ll, mah name is Applejack.” Applejack said. “Are you anything like the drink?” Assault asked in a joking voice. Support laughed a little while Applejack raised her eyebrow again. “Hey I’m just joking okay.” Assault said. He then looked at the white unicorn that remained on the sofa. “What’s with drama queen over there?” He asked, pointing his thump at the white unicorn. Applejack looked at where he was pointing and said. “That’s jast Rarity. She always acts like that when she sees something as…” “Scary as us.” Support said “Filthy as ya’ll.” Applejack finished. Both humans just stood there before Support said. “What?” “That’s just haw she is.” Applejack finished before walking off to the others to talk with them. It seemed that Pinkie was still blabbing on. Assault looked at Pinkie and said. “Whatever that pony is on, I could use some of that.” He said with a smirk. Support just rolled his eyes and walked off towards Rarity. He looked down on the still unconscious unicorn and snapped his fingers next to her ear. The sound seemed to wake her up. *** “huuuuu” Rarity said. “How do you feel?” Asked a calm voice. “Oh my head, where am I?” She asked, her vision still blurry. “You are in Twilights library. You fainted.” Said the voice. Rarity suddenly remembered what happened. Walking into the library with applejack and Pinkie. Seeing the two monsters there and then black. She bolted up and said. “I remember now. Oh it must have been a dream. I thought I saw to terrible looking monsters wearing the most hideous attire ever.” She said. The voice spoke up again from behind her but this time with an offended voice. “My uniform isn’t that ugly.” It said. “Uniform? Are you a royal guard? And I didn’t talk about you; I talked about the…monsters.” Rarity said while turning around. She wished she hadn’t. There stood the black clothed monster staring down on her. Its face was covered in a black mask which made it impossible to see what it looked like but that didn’t matter. What mattered were its clothes. Such terrible and hideous clothes had Rarity never seemed before but then something weirder happened. “What?” it said. Rarity screamed. *** Support was impressed that such a small creature could produce such high volume. He rubbed his temple that had now been attack by a serious headache. He looked behind himself and saw the others in the room rubbing their head to. He looked back at Rarity and saw that she was trying to open the door but the door was covered in the same purple glow as Twilights horn. Twilight walked up to Rarity and said. “There is nothing to be afraid of Rarity, Except for Assault.” “Hey” “But they are really nice when you get to know them.” Rarity looked right at Twilight with wide eyes and said. “They? Are you talking about the monsters?” Rarity asked, Twilight nodded. She looked over towards the two Humans and walked slowly up to them. “He he, I’m sorry for my behavior earlier. So unladylike of me.” She said nervously. Support bended down to her and said. “Nothing to worry about. You had all the right to be scared.” He said. “My name is BOBthieBomber and this is Looter penguin.” He said while gesturing to the other humans. “And must I say it’s a pleasure to meet you” he picked up one of her front hooves. “lady Rarity.” He kissed it. “Ho ho, such a gentlecolt.” Rarity said with a blush. Assault just crossed his arms and muttered “Showoff” under his breath. Support turned towards him and said. “Compared to you I know how to behave myself.” He said with a smirk. “Comes from the guy that likes to moov down everything with his machine gun.” Assault said. “Shut up” Support said. He saw that Rarity had now joined in with the others in their talk. He wondered what they were talking about but it would have been rude to listening. *** “Okay, now when you are all here and you have all met them what is your thoughts about them?” Rainbow asked the others. Trying to speak as low as possible. “Well I think that the one in black is just most charming. Sure, he doesn’t wear the most perfect clothes but he surly a gentlecotl.” Rarity said. “I think that they are mostly fascinating. They are a completely new specie that not even princess Celestia have heard about.” Twilight said. She could barley wait until tomorrow. “They might be scary looking but they speak the truth about not hurting us. Ah trust them.” Applejack said. “I think that they are funny. I couldn’t stop laughing at that Barney joke.” Pinkie said. The others wondered how she knew that but it was just Pinkie being Pinkie. “Well, what do you think about them Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked the shy Pegasus. Fluttershy backed away a little when all eyes were on her suddenly. “Hum, I think they are nice. They helped me in Everfree forest when I was passed out.” Fluttershy said. “Wait, you were passed out in the Everfree forest?” Rarity asked, disgusted by the thought of laying on the ground there. “So all of you like them?” Rainbow asked. Hopping to have at least one on her side. “They are nice but I still feel uncomfortable near Assault.” Twilight said, massaging her soar throat. “What do you mean by that, Twilight?” Rarity asked. “I may have angered one of them.” Twilight said nervously. “You should just be glad that he didn’t use that machine on you Twilight.” Rainbow said, clapping the unicorns back. “What do you mean by that? Do you know how some of their things work?” Twilight said with a glee. “Yeaaaaahh, kinda.” Rainbow said while backing away from the crazed unicorn. “Look I don’t wanna talk about it.” She said, destroying Twilights hopes on information. Then something clicked inside Applejacks head. “Wait just a darn minute; you mention that they were a completely new species, Twilight.” Twilight nodded. “So you mean that they are something nopony has ever seen before.” She nodded again. “Does the princess know?” “She will come tomorrow, together with Luna.” Twilight said, this time managed to stay calm. “Wait the princesses is coming here. Oh dear, I must start on a dress then.” Rarity said, bolting out the door. The others just rolled their eyes and then looked at the two humans. “Now when I think of it. Does any of you know what they are called?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy said something quiet. “What was that, Sugarcube?” Applejack asked. “They are called Humans, at least of what they told me.” Fluttershy said. “Humans, that’s a strange name for a species.” Twilight said. “I told you before; we didn’t come up with the name.” Assault said, standing right behind them. All of them jumped at this and looked at the laughing Human. “Oh man, you should have seen your faces.” Assault said between laughs. Support just smacked the back of Assaults head. “Quiet you, so what were it that you girls were talking about before my ‘friend’ here interrupted you?” He asked. “Oh nothing.” Twilight said with an innocent smile. “Riiiiight” He looked out the window and saw that it was getting dark. “It’s getting late it seems.” He said. The girls looked out and saw it as well. “Oh, the time flies by doesn’t it?” Twilight asked the others. They just nodded their head. She looked at the humans and asked. “Where are you going to sleep?” Both humans looked at each other before saying. “We don’t know.” “What do you mean ‘don’t know’?” Twilight asked. “We don’t have anywhere to sleep.” Assault said. “You don’t?” Assault nodded. “We don’t have any house here but we don’t mind. I bet we can find some good camping spot in the forest.” Support said. “What, you can’t sleep in there.” Rainbow said. “Why not?” “That place is not normal.” “Is anything here normal?” Assault asked. Support smacked him again and turned to the ponies. “How is it not normal?” He asked. “The plants grow” Apple jack said. “The animals care for them self.” Fluttershy said. “And the clouds move…” Rainbow said. “All on their own.” All three of them said. Assault couldn’t take it anymore. He fell over laughing. Even Support was laughing as well. “What’s so funny?” Rainbow asked, getting tired of asking about what was so funny to them. “Is that not normal around here. Man, this place is more fucked up than I thought.” Assault said before bursting out in laugher again. This time Pinkie Pie joined in on the laugher. “What?” Asked Rainbow. “You see girls. Were we come form that’s pretty much normal for us.” Support said. “What, how?” Twilight asked. “Tomorrow, now. We should probably leave to find a good place to camp. Are you coming Assault?” Assault got up from the floor and walked with Support to the door. “Now wait just a darn minute.” Applejack said again. Support and Assault stopped and looked at her. “Ah can’t just let you two sleep outside. Ah have plenty of rooms at the farm that you can borrow.” She said with a smile. “Oh we don’t want to intrude.” Support said to her. “But ah insist.” She said, not backing down. “We don’t want to intrude and…” he received a shoulder bump from Assault. “Shut up, we are about to get roof over our heads here.” Assault said. Support glared at him but then sighed in defeat. “Alright, we will come with you Applejack.” Support said. Applejack nodded and started to walk out the door. “Seeya girls.” She said to the others. “Goodbye Twilight. See you tomorrow.” Support said. Waving goodbye when he walked out of the door. “Elvis have left the building.” Assault said while walking out of the door. The girls just gave him puzzled looks but he ignored it. Both Humans walked with Applejack towards her farm. “So you live on a farm. That’s sounds good.” Support said. “What is the name of the farm?” “Sweet Apple Acres” Applejack responded with a proud voice. Assault laughed a little. “Let me guess. You grow apples.” He said. “Eeyup.” She said. “Sounds good to me.” Assault said back. They soon arrived to the farm. Support and Assault had never seen so many apple trees before. It was indeed an impressive sight. “Whoa, it’s enough apples here to supply the entire US marine corps for a week.” Assault said. “Forget the Marine core. It’s enough for the entire Russian army.” Support said. “Huh?” Applejack said. Both humans looked down at her and saw that she had a puzzled look on her face. “We will explain tomorrow.” Support said. Applejack nodded and continued to walk towards the barn house. “He he, support.” Support looked at Assault. “They are ponies and lives in a barn. Finally, a familiar sight.” Support just rolled his eyes and continued walking. They soon reached the barn. Applejack opened the door to the barn and gestured the humans to come in. “Hello everypony, Ah brought some friends if that’s okay.” She yelled into the house. Both humans walked into the house, once again force to bow down because of the small door and walked into the room with low roof compared to them. “whoa, low bridge.” Assault said. He looked around the room and said. “This looks like no barn I have ever seen before.” Suddenly a large red stallion walked into the room. It was larger than the others but was still just up to the humans bellybutton. “Man, you were a big and on the same time small one.” He said to the Stallion. The pony watched with a neutral face and said. “And who might you be.” It asked. “Oh where are my manners. My name is Looter Penguin but everyone calls me Assault.” Assault said to the red pony. “And what is your name?” “Mah name is Big Macintosh but everypony calls me Big Mac.” Big Mac said. “He, who do you work for, Apple or McDonalds?” “Huh, Apple.” Big Mac said confused. “Oh, so you are one of Steve jobs goons.” Assault said, barely containing his laugher. “What?” It was too much for Assault. He broke out into laugher again. “Oh, you walked right into that one. Ha ha, ooh I haven’t laugh this much on one day in years. HA HA.” Assault received another slap in the head by support. Support then looked down at Big Mac and said. “Pardon my friend over here. He is just being an idiot like always. My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support. Your name was Big Mac, да” “Eeyup” Big Mac said. “A man of few words, да.” Big Mac nodded. “We are going to get along just fine. By the way. Nice color, red is my favorite.” “Ha, I knew it commie.” Assault said. “Shut up, that proves nothing.” Support said. “Yeah, right. Commies always like red.” Assault taunted Support “The American flag is partly red.” Support said with a smirk. “Oh, you shouldn’t have said that.” Assault said, now getting serious. “Bring it on” Support said as well. Big Mac started to back away, not wanting to be near these two titans when they fight. Before they could master it out Applejack walked in to the room. “Ah have talked with Granny Smith and its okay that you two stay here over night. Ah see that you have already meet mah big brother Big Macintosh. Come with me, Ah take ya’ll to yah rooms.” Applejack started to walk up the stairs followed by Support and Assault. The stairs nearly braking under them. Soon they got to each of their rooms and went in. of course the beds where to small but they didn’t mind. They didn’t care about sleeping with their clothes on and went to sleep immediately. Soon both of them were sleeping quietly…before being woken up because of their hosts snoring. *** “Do you have any threes?” Russian Assault asked American Engineer. “Nope, go fish.” He said. Russian Assault muttered something under his breath while taking a card from the pile. The battle was still raging on. Still with Hilltop under no one’s command. The two squads had started up a game of cards to wait till the match end. They were sitting in a circle around each other playing ‘go fish’. Oh and it was also dark. “Does anyone know what time it his?” American Recon asked. Russian Engineer looked at the watch on his arm and said. “It’s almost midnight.” “(Sigh) how many tickets are left?” He asked again. All of them looked once again down at the corner of the screen and read the tickets number. “It’s about twenty left.” Russian Recon said. “Wait twenty. That means…” Suddenly a lot of explosion erupted from the tower’s bottom and it started to fall forward towards the two squads. “This is going to hurt alot.” Russian Assault said. Authors note: I just wanted to tell you all when you are reading Supports or any other Russian lines always image them with a Russian ascent. You know, taking out on the R.
Chapter 6“Ow, my head. What the hell happened?” American Recon said while rubbing his temple. “Last I remember was getting hit by that tower.” He looked around and saw that the others were lying on the ground as well. He looked up and saw that he was in an alley of some sort. He got up on his feet and noticed that everything was smaller, from the dumpsters to the trashcans. He walked over to American Support and started to shake him. “Mmmmm, five more minutes mom.” American Support said. Recon just kept on shaking him before he had enough. He walked over to one of the trashcans and saw a rat on the inside. He picked it up by the tail and walked over once again to Support. He placed the rat on his face and waited. Within short Support started to mumble. “Mmmm, come here baby. Give papa some love.” Support grabbed the rat and started to kiss it. The rat squirmed and hissed but to no use. Support kept kissing it before he said. “Mmmm, what hairy lips you have, baby.” He slowly opened his eyes and saw the rat staring at him with hateful eyes. Supports eyes snapped opened and he immediately got up on his feet. “What the hell!” He yelled while Recon fell over laughing. The sound woke up the others. Russian Recon asked. “What the hell is going on here?” American Support looked at him and said. “He made me kiss a rat.” Support said while pointing at American Recon. It was silent for a few seconds before all of them except for Support fell over laughing. “He did what. HA HA. Nice one Recon.” Jokis1 said, while rolling on the ground laughing. Support just gave him a glare before taking a look around as well. “Hey, I don’t remember falling asleep in an alley.” Support said. All the others stopped laughing for a sec and looked around as well. “Hey, I don’t remember that either.” Assault said. All of them grabbed their things and walked out of the alley, when they got out on the street the most surprising sight ever was in front of them. The entire street was filled with hundreds of lion looking things. They had also eagle heads and wings. When they got out on the street most of the activity there stopped and all of the lion things looked at them. “Huh” Support said. “What the heck are those?” Russian Engineer yelled. After he had talked most of the lion things started to back away. A couple of them wearing armor flied up to the humans and aimed their spears at them. “You are under arrest. Put your pawns above your heads” One of them said. The humans backed away a little before Jokis1 said. “You can talk?” “Yes we can talk and we gave you an order. Put your pawns were we can see them.” The guard guy ordered again. All the humans looked at each other’s before Russian Assault yelled. “I’m too young to go to prison.” He said. Russian Engineer just tapped him on the shoulder and aimed with his finger on their guns. “Oh, right, he he.” Assault laughed embarrassed. All of them took out their respective guns and aimed them at the lioneagle guards. “Hey, this is your last chance. Put your pawns above your head.” The guard said a third time. “He, I think not.” Russian Recon said while taking out his G17 with flashlight. “What do you mean ‘I think n…” RATATATATA TATATA Chapter 6 Applejack woke up as she always does. Early in the morning. She got up from her bed and walked off towards the bedroom. She fixed herself up and put on her hat. She walked over towards Assaults room and looked in. his bed was empty, crushed but empty. She walked over to Supports room and got the same results. She now started to wonder where they have left off to. She walked down the stairs and released a sight of relief when she saw the two of them sitting in the kitchen. She noticed that they had taken of most of their clothes. They just had their pants and shirts on them now. Support had taken of his mask and Assault had taken of his sunglasses. Both their helmets where off as well so Applejack could se their hair. Support seemed to have brown hair while Assault had black hair. They were talking to each other before seeing her come in into the kitchen. “Good morning, Applejack.” The two of them said at the same time. “Good morning ya’ll. Ya’ll where up early now. And Ah thought my family and Ah was the only ponies that got up this early. When did yah two wake up?” Applejack asked. “About an hour ago.” Support said. “’An hour ago’, Nopony here goes up that early.” Applejack said. “What did you do so early?” Applejack asked. “We went out jogging like we always do at this time of the day. You guys have one big orchard by the way.” Assault said, taking a bite of an apple. “I hope its okay that we took a couple of apples for breakfast, Applejack.” He said, taking another bite. “Shucks, it’s okay alright but let me make yah some real breakfast.” Applejack offered. “спасибо, but apples is okay, this is more than good compared what we usually get. And must I say this is the best apples I have ever tasted.” Support complimented, taking another bite out of his apple. Applejack nodded and walked over towards the fridge. She took a piece of yesterdays apple-pie out and settled down on the table opposed to the two Humans. Support then asked. “Hey, Applejack. “ Applejack looked up from her food. “Do you need some help on the farm today? We would like to repay the kindness you and your family had showed us.” “Oh there is no need for such thing.” Applejack said but Support wouldn’t back down. “But we insist.” He offered again. Assault looked over at Support and said. “I don’t.” “Quiet you. So what do you say?” Support asked. Applejack first thought of it. A little help on the farm wouldn’t be so bad. “Alright, yah can help.” She said. Support nodded while Assault growled under his breath. A little yellow and red filly then walked into the kitchen. “Good morning Applejack. Good morning two monkey creatures.” Applebloom said, clearly tired. Support was forced to keep Assault down on the chair. “Applebloom, that’s no way to say hi to our guests.” Applejack told her little sister. Appleblooms eyes snapped open with realization when she looked another time at the two strange creatures. She darted over to the two Humans and said. “Wow, What are you two for something? Are you two monsters? Are you aliens?” Applebloom kept throwing out question after question. “Wow, she talks almost as much as the pink one.” Assault said. “да” Support said. Applebloom was still asking question after question before her sister spoke up. “Applebloom, our guests are too tired to answer some question and yah have school to prepare for.” Applebloom hanged her head. “Buuuuut Applejack.” She pleaded. “No buts. Now go and prepare.” Applebloom walked out of the kitchen and up to her room. “Nice kid. Is she you daughter, Applejack?” Assault asked. “What?” Applejack said. “Well she looks like a mini you so I thought she might be your daughter.” Assault said. “She’s my sister.” Applejack said. Assaults eyes widen by this. “Really?” Applejack nodded. “Well would you look at that.” Assault received another slap in the back of his head by Support. “Quiet you, so she’s your sister? And Big Mac was your brother and then it was this granny Smith. Where are your parents?” Support asked. Applejack just looked down at the floor saddened. The realization hit Support like a wall of bricks. “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to.” Support said. “It’s okay, yah didn’t know.” Applejack said. ”Wait, they're dead? ”This just made Applejacks head sink lower. Support this time slapped him really hard in the head. “Well nice said, smartass.” Support said, He then looked at Applejack and said “How about we go out and work these thoughts of, да?” He said. Assault glared at him but decided to shrug that of. Applejack nodded and left the table, followed by Support and Assault. “Let us just get our gear, okay?” Support asked. Applejack nodded and the two of them disappeared up the stairs. *** “Did we lose them?” Russian Engineer asked, panting heavily. American Support looked back from where they came from and said. “Yeah, I think so.” Both squads had fled the city they were currently in and had ran into the nearest forest. After their refuse of arrest they were forced to leave as soon as possible. “проклятие, those guys were really mad at us.” Russian Assault said. “Of course they were mad at us. We killed like sixty of their guards.” Jokis1 said. All humans just looked at each other before Russian Recon Said. “хорошо, now when that is over with, how about we continue the search for our friends, да.” He said. All the others nodded. “Alright, let’s go…” ROOOOAAAAR “WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?” American Support yelled while pointing to the sky. All others looked up and the same reaction struck them. Up in the sky a giant red dragon was flying towards them with hungry eyes. “IS THAT A FUCKING DAGON?” American Recon yelled. “работать как ад!” Russian Recon yelled. The Americans just looked at him. “IT MEANS RUN LIKE HELL!” They Americans nodded and did just so. *** Applejack and the two humans had now entered the orchard. The sight was still as amazing as yesterday. “I know I said it yesterday but I will say it again. Damn that’s a lot of apple trees.” Assault said. Applejack walked up to one of the trees and turned around towards the humans. “Alright, what we down here on the farm usually do is to buck the apple trees until all apples come down.” Applejack said with a smile. The two humans just watched her with a disgusted look. “You do WHAT to the trees?” Assault yelled. “We buck them until all the apples have come down.” Applejack repeated. “Girl, you’re gross.” Assault said again. “I thought better of you, Applejack.” Support said with a disgusted face. “What, what is wrong by doing this?” Applejack asked while walking up to one of the trees and kicked it. After the kick all the apples fell down in the respective barrels underneath. “See, what’s wrong with that?” she asked. Both humans stood there with a surprised look on their faces before Assault said. “oooooh, you mean that you KICK down the apples. Then I understand.” He said. Applejack tilted her head to the side and asked. “What did you think I said?” “Nothing, forget that this ever happened.” Support said. Applejack still looked unsure but decided to let it go for now. She walked over to the next tree and kicked it as well. Support and Assault looked at each other before walking off to each of their own trees. Both humans decided to give the kick a try. Both humans on the same time kicked their respective trees and the apples fell down. “Huh, that was easy. “ Support said while walking to the next tree. He looked over towards Assault and saw that he thought the same thing. *** The two squads were once again panting heavily because they were once again forced to run for a while. “Did we lose it?” Russian Engineer asked once again and once again American Support turned around and looked at the direction were they came from. “Yeah, I think so.” He said. “First Griffons and then Dragons. What kind up fuck upped fairy tale imagination land is this?” American Recon said while still panting. Okay, which way no…” American Recon said before being interrupted by another loud roar. ROOOOOOAAAAR “Argh, What now?” Out of the trees came a two headed Hydra that looked down at the humans with also hungry eyes. “Are you fucking kidding me?” Jokis1 yelled when he saw the beast. “Okay, I have had enough of running away for one day. Its time to fight back.” American Support yelled bravely. He unleashed a wave of bullets from his M60E4 with bipod, laser sight and cobra sight. He fired until the mag was empty. He stopped pulling down the trigger and looked at his work, only for fear to fill his eyes. The Hydra stood there, clearly hurt by the Supports bullet barrage but was more mad then hurt. “He he” Support laughed awkwardly while backing away. The Hydras two heads started to growl at him and show their fangs. Support finally started to run away. “Engineers, shot it down, shot it down.” Support yelled while running like hell with the Hydra right behind him. Both Engineers nodded and pulled out their Rocket launchers. They each shot their respective rockets and each rocket hit both the Hydras head. “Yeah!” Support yelled when he saw both heads being blown up. American Recon watched it as well when a thought came up in his head. “Wait, if that was a Hydra that means removing the heads will only lead to...” American Recon thought before his suspicion became reality. All of the humans looked up at the Hydra and saw that the Hydras two throats started to heal up and split into four. Soon four head grow out of the throats. All four head shock themselves before looking down at the humans once again. The humans started to back up again before Russian Assault asked. “Run?” Assault asked. “Run.” American Recon responded. *** Both humans at Sweet Apple Acres had now been working for an hour or so. Even if they were new on the job they had both proven to be faster than Applejack. While they were working and elderly pony showed up and brought them both a bottle of cider. Both humans thanked the pony named Granny Smith and drank the cider. They were both disappointed at the small amount of alcohol in the cider but it was still one hell of a good cider. “Whatever these ponies are doing to their food and drinks it sure makes them tasty.” Support said while taking another clunk out of his drink. Assault that had heard him a couple of trees away nodded and took also a slip out of his drink. When they had finished their cider they continued their work until Applejack came walking to them. Howee, yah guys sure work fast. I have ‘ever seen anypony buck so many apple trees in such short notice.” She said, pretty impressed that most of the work was already finished. “I aim to please.” Assault boasted. “How and where did ya’ll get sa strong?” She asked. “It’s something you become from the work we are doing on a daily basis.” Assault said while checking out his biceps. “And where, that’s for story time later.” Support just rolled his eyes and looked at Applejack. “Is there anything else you need help with?” He asked. Applejack shock her head and looked at Support and asked. “Isn’t it hot with those black clothes?” “Ha, I had these once in a desert for three weeks in a row. This is nothing compared to that.” Support said, not even affected by the heat. Applejack just nodded and walked towards the farmhouse. “Aren’t ya’ll two coming, it’s time for lunch and ya’ll two have certainly earned yah place at the table.” Applejack Said with a smile. Both humans stomach started to rumble at the thought of food. They started to sprint after Applejack when she went back towards the farmhouse. *** “Okay, did we lose that thing?” Russian Engineer asked for a third time and for a third time American Support would look back and say. “Yeah, I think so.” “Okay, I have had enough of this fucking excuse for land. Hydras, Dragons and Griffins, this is just getting weirder and weirder.” American Recon yelled out while stomping his feets into the ground. “If something else shows up that is part of myth, legend or any other of that crap I’m going to make them extinct.” He grinded his teeth’s together. “Eh, sir?” Jokis1 said. “Yes” “Does a pack of wooden wolfs count as myth?” Jokis1 Asked. American Recon looked around and saw that indeed the six of them where surrounded by a pack of wooden wolfs. Only one word came to Recons mind. “FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF!”
Chapter 7“Take this, and this, and this.” American Recon repeated after hitting the dead body of the wood wolf over and over again. “I think we got all of them.” American support said while walking past American Recon, reloading his M60E4. The entire clearing that the humans stood in were littered with the bodies of the former alive Wood wolves. “Wow, I didn’t know that a Recon was so good in close combat.” Russian Assault said while reloading his SCAR-L with grip, heavy barrel and holographic sight. Both he and Russian Engineer were watching American Recon when he stabbed and punched the dead wood wolf over and over again again. “Yeah, they are calm guys most of the time but when you piss them of it’s not a pretty sight.” Russian Engineer said calmly while looking down at his SCAR-H with grip, ACOG sight and flash suppr. Jokis1 and Russian Recon came walking towards them and Russian Recon asked. “Should we do something about him?” He asked while looking at American Recon. “Nah let him tire himself out.” Jokis1 said calmly. “Hey, it just hit me. We haven’t properly introduced each other yet.” Jokis1 said while holding out his arm towards Russian Recon. “My name is Jokis1 for those of you that don’t know.” He said with a smile. Russian Recon looked down at the arm and took a hold of it. “My name is WK15 FTW” He said. “And this is Summermaniac.” He said while pointing at Russian Assault “And this is Sir Cakeman.” He said while pointing at Russian Engineer. Jokis1 nodded and looked at the others from his squad. Support was currently trying to calm Recon down. “Supports name is Lord Diamond and Recons name is Sponte.” Jokis1 said while pointing with his thumb at his friends. WK15 nodded and looked around. “We better get moving, I hate to be here when it gets dark.” He said while looking at his surroundings. “Yeah, that would be a good idea.” Jokis1 said while walking towards his squad mates. Lord Diamond had finally managed to calm Sponte down and they were currently talking. They saw that Jokis1 was coming towards them and stopped talking. “We should better move out of here before it gets dark.” Jokis1 said to the two Americans. “How do you feel Sponte?” He asked. Sponte just looked at him and said. “I’m fine, let’s just go already.” He said annoyed while starting to walk into the forest. The others just followed him in there and soon they were out of sight. Chapter 7 Celestia was sipping on her tea. When she was finished with it she was to leave for Ponyville. She was interested in these new creatures and according to Twilight they were friendly. She finished her tea before one of the maidens came in. “Excuse for disturbing you, your highness but you have received a letter from the King of the Griffin kingdom.” She said while bowing and holding up a letter with her hoof. Celestia looked at her and said. “Thank you and don’t worry about that.” Celestia said while grasping the letter with her magic. She started to read it and her face went from happy to one of horror. She looked up from the letter and yelled. “Captain Shining Armor.” Almost immediately a white colored stallion unicorn with purple armor came running in. “Yes ma’am.” He said while saluting. “Ready your best guards, Shining. Tell them that they are to intercept six beings that have left the Griffin Kingdom this morning. Read the letter for more information. I have to leave now.” Celestia said while running past Shining Armor. He just stood there watching her disappear down the corridor. He looked at the letter and grasped it with his magic. He started to read it in his head. Princess Celestia. I know it has been a long time since you last heard from me but I request your help. Six strange bipedal beings where sighted in our capital this morning. They looked like Minotaur’s but whore a strange amount of clothes on them and the heads where more of a primate. They left the capital and are currently on route to Equestria from the north. Be aware, they are extremely dangerous. They are not to be underestimated. They killed sixty of my best guards when they tried to arrest them. What I request from you know is that can capture them since they are on Equestrian ground and turn them over to us for trial. King Flyalot Celestia was running as fast as could. She had to fetch her sister and some of her own personal guards to follow her to Ponyville. She had to hurry. Only one thing was on her mind. Be safe Twilight, please. *** Both humans had finished their meal and were now leaning back in their chairs. Bad call, both chairs were immediately crushed under their weight and turned to a pile of wood. “Eh, sorry.” Assault said while getting up. Support got up as well. The ponies that sat around the table just stared before Applebloom that had just got home from school released a giggle. Applejack silenced her with a glare before turning to the two humans and said. “Nothing tah worry about. Ah can take care of it later.” She said. All of them had been sitting outside while eating. Both humans had just got up before a certain Lavender Unicorn came walking towards them. “Hey guys.” Twilight said. “Hey Twilight.” The two of them said, the others said their hallo as well. Twilight couldn’t manage to suppress her joy for any longer. “I just got the letter from princess Celestia. She will be here within the hour. Oh, I can’t wait until she gets here. I have so many questions to ask you guys.” She said while jumping around the two humans. “He he, good for you.” Assault said. Suddenly Twilight was up at his face. “Can I just ask you one question now? please please please.” She pleaded. Assault was thinking for an answer when he saw the puppy dog eyes that Twilight put up with. So cute, must resist, must resist Assault yelled in his head but to no use. He looked at Support with a face that was asking for help but Support responded with a face that said you are on your own before walking back to the table. He looked back at Twilight and let out a sigh of defeat and said. “Alright, you can ask one question.” Twilight let out squeak of happiness and started to jump around happy saying yes yes yes when Assault repeated. “ONE question and it has to be a small and a simple one.” Assault corrected her. She stopped jumping and looked a little sad first but then thought. One simple question is better than none. She looked up at Assault and said. “Ok, just let me think of a good question.” She thought for a moment before a simple question came up. “I got one. Why is it that you have the same accent as us but he over there sound like he has a hard time speaking it?” Twilight said while pointing with her hoof at Support that was talking to Big Mac at the table. “That’s simple Twilight. We are from two different countries.” Assault said with a smile. “What countries are you from? Are the anywhere near here? How many of you are there?” She asked again. “ap ap ap. You have already used you question.” Assault said while waving his finger. “But…” “No buts, you just have to wait.” He said while walking back to the table. Twilight looked at the ground sad but decided to wait for the princess. Assault reached the table and sat down on a log that lay near it. “Uh, Assault?” Applebloom asked. Assault looked at her and said. “Yeeees.” “I asked before but I didn’t get any answer but can I ask again?” Applebloom asked. “Shoot.” Assault said. “I asked if you and your friend where aliens and…are you guys aliens?” Applebloom asked. The others stopped talking and looked at her. Applejack shot her a glare and was about to say something when Assault started to laugh a little. “He he well, for what Support has told me so far. We are from another planet so the answer should be yes. I suppose that I and Support are aliiiiieeeeennnnssss.” Assault said while waving his hands in the air, trying to look scary. Applebloom giggled and said. “Wow, cool. I can’t wait to tell my friends that I have meet real aliens. They are going to be so jealous.” Applebloom said with amazement in her voice. Assault laughed at the cuteness before seeing Twilight at his side. “Wait, you are aliens?” Twilight asked. “What did I tell you about the ‘one question rule’?” Assault asked the lavender Unicorn. “I don’t care; you got to tell me more.” Twilight said while coming awfully close to Assaults face again. “Oh, I can show you something from my world right now. Do you remember this one?” Assault said while taking slowly out his M1911 out of the gunpocket. Twilight immediately shut her mouth shut and nodded slowly while backing away from his face. “I thought so.” The others just sat there in silence before Applebloom asked. “Is that your zapper, Mr. Assault?” Applebloom asked, eyeing the pistol. Assault looked away from Twilight and smiled at the filly. “Sort of.” Was all he said. “Cool, do you use it to blast space rocks and other aliens?” She asked again. Assault started to laugh again. “Where do you get all of these ideas from?” He asked. Applebloom looked at the ground embarrassed before saying. “Comic books” She said, this just seemed to make Assault laugh harder. “You have comic books here as well. HA HA. Maybe this place isn’t so bad after all.” He said between laughs. He stopped laughing when he noticed the mad face of Twilight. “What?” he asked. “You have answered more questions for her then for me.” She said angrily. “Well, compared to you she hasn’t thrown a book in my face or threatens me yet with magic. Sooooooo, what do you have to say for yourself.” He asked the purple mare. Twilight tried to argue but saw that it was no use. She looked down at the ground, ashamed of herself. Assault noticed this and said. “Hey, don’t be sad. I promise later to answer ANY questions you have, okay. Except if its math questions…or any questions about life but anything else.” He said while putting his hand on her back and clapping. Twilight looked up at him and smiled. “That’s the spirit.” He said to her. He noticed that Support was getting up from his seat and walked towards them. He stopped in front of them and said. “What do you say that we wait at the library, Twilight for your princess да? That means if it’s okay with you?” Support asked. Twilight grinned and said. “You start to sound like Fluttershy.” Support just rolled his eyes and started the walk towards the library. Twilight went after him and Assault got up as well. He was about to take another step forward when he noticed that something was grasping his right leg. He looked down and saw Applebloom looking at him with big puppy eyes. “Do you have to leave already Mr. Assault?” She said with her big puppy eyes. Assault once again cursed under his breath because if the cuteness. He bended down to her level, which was a long way down because she was not bigger than his boots. “Yeah, but I promise to come back.” He said in hope of cheering up the little filly. Applebloom looked at him and asked. “Can I come with you guys?” She asked. “Sorry but my background story isn’t really anything for children to hear.” He said. Applebloom looked once again down on the ground sad. “But I’ll make it up to you. You can introduce me to your friends later if you want.” He said. Applebloom smiled at this and nodded. He clapped her on the head before saying his goodbyes to the others. Twilight gestured Applejack to come and she did willingly. She wanted to hear more about them anyway. Once again they went through the town of Ponyville but this time the streets were already empty. “Hey Twilight?” Support said, completely unfazed that the town was empty…again. Twilight looked up at him. “Yes?” she said. “It seems that they can now sense that we are on our way. You guys sure evolve fast.” Support said jokily, Assault laughed little as well. Twilight just rolled her eyes and kept walking. They soon reached the library and Twilight and Applejack walked in first. Both humans were about to bow down to be able to get though the door when they saw both Applejack and Twilight being swopped away from view. Both humans immediately got back up and leaned up against the wall. Support pulled out his M240B while Assault pulled out his L85A2 and aimed it at Support. Support glared at him. “Sorry, instincts” Assault said. Suport just rolled his eyes and tried to look though the window but saw nothing because of the curtains. “What the hell happened to those two? What the fuck is going on?” Assault said while trying to look though the other window. “I have no idea.” Support said. He looked at the door again and then at Assault. “We cannot go in though the front door. That would just be idiotic.” He said. He then realized something. “But if you can’t use the front door. Just make your own.” A smile erupted on his face. Assault smiled as well when he realized what Support meant by that. Both of them got to the back of the house and looked though the window there. It looked like a bedroom. They saw no one in there and decided to put Supports plan though motion. Support took out his C4 and placed one on the wall. They backed away and hid behind a rock that was close by. “Sorry for the wall Twilight, but it’s for your own safety.” Support said while he pushed the button on the detonator. The explosion took away most of the east side of the building but did not damage the tree enough for it to fall down. Both humans wasted no time in running though the hole into the bedroom and kick down the door to the other room. “EVERYONE GET DOWN ON THE FUCKING GROUND!” Assault yelled while aiming his rifle in the dark. “It’s the monsters!” Someone yelled in the dark. Suddenly the entire dark room was filled with screams of terror and panic. The lights went on and what Support and Assault saw did they at least expect. Everywhere there where ponies running around in panic. Okay that they expected but what they did not expect was all the party stuff everywhere. They noticed Pinkie in the middle of it all, singing like nothing has happened. Soon the entire library was empty of ponies except for the six ponies they already knew. Pinkie finally finished her song and looked around. “Hey, where did everypony go?” she asked before bunching of to the two humans. “So did you two like the surprise? Did you did you did you?” She asked several times. “And why did you come from Twilights bedroom. There is no door there in there.” Pinkie said while bunching past the humans and looked into the room. “Just some big hole in the wall.” She said unfazed by the hole. Twilights ears lifted after hearing this and she immediately ran into her room. When she saw the destruction of several of her books and most of the wall she stopped. She looked at the humans and yelled. “What did you do to my room?” She yelled at them. “What did we do? What the fuck is going on in here?” Assault yelled back. “It’s you guys surprise party, silly. Soooooo did you two like the surprise? Did you did you?” Pinkie asked again while bunching as usual. “Wait, all of this was a surprise party?” Support asked, clearly confused of what was going on. Pinkie nodded. “Why did you blow blow up my wall? Where did you even get explosives from?” Twilight screamed of anger at the two of them. Supports, which have had enough of Twilights screaming, aimed his machine gun at her and said. “If you don’t shut the fuck up, I’ll make you.” Support said while grinding his teeth’s. Twilight backed away slowly. “Good.” Rainbow flied up to them and said. “Hey, what gives? We throw you guys a party and you respond by threatening Twilight. What’s wrong with you two?” She said at Support. Soon all of them started to talk into each other’s mouths. Assault stayed quiet and saw that’s Support face was twitching. He backed away slowly. Support finally lost it. He fired a couple of rounds from his M240B into the ceiling, silencing all in the room. All the ponies stared at the smocking pipe of the gun and then at the face of Support. “WILL ALL OF YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP AND HEAR US OUT!” He yelled on top of his lungs. All of the ponies started to back away. The once calm human was now a walking dynamite package that had been lighted up. “THANK YOU, NOW…” He wasn’t able to finish before being shot by an energy beam and was sent flying across the room right through the wall. Assault didn’t even have any time to react before being shot as well and was also sent through the wall. The ponies just stood there flabbergasted of what just transpired before hearing from behind them. “YOU WILL NOT HURT OUR SUBJECTS!” Yelled Princess Luna in the Royal Canterlot Voice. Both she and her sister Celestia stormed into the library and stopped next to the ponies. “Are you alright girls?” Celestia asked, clearly worried. “Celestia, what did you just do?” Twilight asked. “What do you mean? That thing was about to hurt you and your friends and…” (Crick-crick) sounded behind them. The ponies looked at the two holes in the walls and saw two really pissed off looking humans. “That’s impossible. That spell was strong enough to even paralyze a dragon.” Luna said worried. Support then said. “Ваше время пришло” “What?” Celestia asked. “It means that your time has come.” Support said before he and Assault opened fire. Celestia and Luna took immediately up a force field to protect the girls. Both princesses were immediately strained from the pressure from the bullets from both guns. Both Support and Assault stopped firing when they realized that they were shooting at the girls. “Let’s do this up and personal, okay.” Assault said while taking out his knife and pounced at Luna. Before Celestia could react Support did the same at her. Both humans pinned both Alicorns down easily. “Hope you like cold steel in your throat.” Assault said while reading his knife. He was just about to strike down when he felt a serious pain on his side. He fell of this Luna figure and grasped his side in pain. He looked back and saw a White unicorn stallion in golden armor staring hatefully at him. That guy sure knows how to pack a punch Assault thought to himself. He looked over at Support and saw that he was now fighting similar ponies but more of them. Support finally managed to throw most of them of before getting up like Assault. Both humans started to back up and taking out their guns when they saw more of them arrive. Soon the entire room was filled with these golden armor guys. “Man, there are sure a lot of these guys.” Assault said while trying to pick a target with his L85A2. “Да, I’m not sure if I have enough ammo for this many guys.” Support said. Both of them where quiet before they started to laugh a little. “He he. ‘Not enough ammo’” Assault said between laughs. “You are outnumbered. Surrender and we will not hurt you.” Celestia said, glaring at the two humans. “Make us.” Assault said. “Да” “We can do that.” Luna said with a smile. They all of them started to advance towards the two humans. “Bring it on.” Assault said while aiming at Celestia. “Back off, we are serious. We don’t want to hurt you.” Support said while waving his M240B back and forth. “Why not, we just attacked what I assume is the leaders of this land so I bet we cannot sink deeper into the shit. (Crick-crick)” Assault said while pulling the reload pull on the gun once again. Both sides where just about to attack each other when a certain lavender unicorn stepped into the middle of all. “ENOUGH!” Twilight yelled, both sides stopped and looked at her. “Please, just stop.” She said again while blocking the way to the two humans. Both humans just looked at each other and then back at her. Celestia was just as surprised. She walked up to her and asked. “Twilight, why are you protecting these two? They were just about to attack you.” “No they weren’t. They were just about to explain a misunderstanding to us even if I don’t know how blowing up my wall is a “misunderstanding”…” She said. “We thought you were in danger.” Assault snapped. “…When you shoot them.” Twilight continued, ignoring the two humans.”And why the paralyze spell didn’t work is because they are somehow resistant to magic.” Twilight explained to her mentor. Celestia just stood there before looking at the two humans. She walked past Twilight and looked them both in the eye. She then said. “I’m sorry.” “Excuse me?” Assault asked. “I made a mistake. Me and my sister thought that you two where about to hurt Twilight and her friends. But it seems that we were mistaken and for that I am deeply sorry.” Celestia said. She noticed that both of these ‘humans’ where a few inches taller then her, horn included. Both humans just looked unsure before Support spoke up. “You just used one of your so called ‘spells’ on us and where about to murder, imprison or what you now where thinking about to do to us. And then you just walk up here and try to apologize.” He said with anger in his voice. Celestia looked at the ground sad. “But I am known for not holding a grunt for long and I bet that it seemed like we were about to attack them so I can understand your worry, извинения приняты” Support said with a smile. All of his anger suddenly gone “What?” Celestia asked. “It means apology accepted.” Support said again, clapping Celestia on the cheek. The guards tensed up but Luna was quickly to quiet them down. Celestia looked at the other human and asked. “And do you forgive us as well?” She asked Assault. Assault though on it for a moment before answering. “Weeeeeeeellll, Support is right about that it must have looked weird from your point of view and I am already used to people that are trying to kill me.” Assault said while giving Support a glare. “Sooooooo, what the hell. Apology accepted.” Celestia smiled and said. “Thank you.” She looked back at her sister and gestured her to come. Luna walked up to her side and stared at the humans. She also now noticed how much bigger they where compared to her. The top of her horn was only like up to what she supposed was their chest. That explained how they could bring her and her sister down so easily. Twilight now stepped up to them and said. “Now when that’s over with, how about those questions.” She said with a smile. All of them just looked at her before Celestia started to giggle. “Oh Twilight, still looking for new things to study.” Celestia said. Luna just shook her head and looked at the humans. “I think we have not properly introduced each other yet. My name is Princess Luna of the Moon.” Luna said. Both humans just stood there before Assault said. “’Sup.” He received a slap on his head by Support. “Ow, what was that for?” Assault said while rubbing his temple. “You are just meeting royalty and all you can say is ‘sup’” Support said. Luna was about to say anything that would teach this thing about acting in front of royalty before Celestia spoke up. “Don’t mind that. What are your names?” She asked. Support spoke up. “My name is BOBthieBomber and this is Looter Penguin.” He said. “Sup.” Assault said again. Support face palmed and looked at Celestia and asked. “And what’s your name?” “My name is Princess Celestia of the Sun.” She said “And it’s a pleasure to meet you two. I’m going to be honest. I have never seen anything like you two before.” She said while studying their form. “Finding anything you like?” Assault said teasingly while flexing his biceps once again. Almost immediately Celestia stopped studying them and her face went blood red. Both Assault and Support started to laugh like two madmen. Once again all of the guards was about to attack again by this. Almost immediately both humans where surrounded by spears. “Hey, relax. I’m just kidding, he he.” Assault said with a nervous laugh. “Guards, stand down.” Celestia ordered. The guards immediately lowered their spears and went back at attention. Twilight couldn’t take it anymore. “Can we please get to the questions now?” she pleaded. Support just rolled his eyes and said. “Just a moment, Twilight. I just have to ask Celestia on thing.” He said. He turned towards Celestia. “I’m curious. I know that you had all the reasons to attack us. But, I must know. How did you know that we could might be hostile? Twilight said to us that she told you that we were not hostile and still you brought a small army with you.” Support said. “There is something you are not telling us.” He said with a smug smile. Celestia sighed and said. “It’s true, I received a letter from the Griffin Kingdom about an hour ago...” she was cut off. “Griffin kingdom, seriously.” Assault said while crossing his arms. Support just shot him a glare before gesturing Celestia to continue. “As I was saying. I got a letter from them and they said that they were attacked by six creatures that whore same description of you two so I didn’t want to take any risks.” Celestia said. She looked at Twilight. “I don’t know what I would do if anything would happened to Twilight and her friends just because I was too slow.” Celestia said while looking down at the floor. Assault and Support tensed up when they heard all that. “Oh god.” Assault said while he face palmed. “Huh.” Celestia said while looking up from the ground again. “Tell me Celestia. Did these six happen to kill something on the way?” Support asked. Celestia thought about of it before responding. “Yes they did, in the letter it was mentioned that they killed over sixty griffin guards.” All in the room tensed up when they heard that, all except for Celestia, Assault and Support. “Killed?” Rainbow said stunned. “Yup, sounds like them alright.” Assault said to Support. Support just nodded. “Wait, you know who these other humans are?” Luna asked the two humans. Still fascinated by their form and all. Support turned towards her and said. “You could say that.” he then turned towards Celestia. “Celestia, please tell me you didn’t send anyone after them.” Support said to the white Alicorn. Celestia wondered what he meant by that. “I send my best guards after these creatures. They should have reached them about twenty minutes ago.” Celestia said. “Then they all died eighteen minutes ago.” Support said. Celestia was taken aback by this. “What?” was all Celestia could say. “We better get them before they cause anymore damage.” Assault said. Support nodded. They grabbed their stuff and started heading towards the door when they heard a familiar voice. “And where are you two going?” Twilight said while blocking their path to the door. “Let us past, Twilight.” Support said. Twilight stood her ground. “Listen Twilight, Lives are at stake here. Is this really more important than that?” Support asked. “Yes” all in the room stared at her “I mean no. NO” she corrected quickly. “Dam’ girl, you scare me sometimes.” Assault said while walking past Twilight. Support followed close behind. Twilight was about to try and stop them when she heard from behind her. “Twilight, we need to talk.” Celestia said. She looked at the humans. “And before you two go.” She said, they stopped and turned to look at her. “I pray that you are wrong but if you are to intercept these other humans if they are what you say they are. And to show that I am on your side please take some of my guards with you.” She said. “Нет.” Support simply said. This took Celestia by surprise. “Why?” She asked. “If your guards have already intercepted the others, which you said they had, they are already dead and these other humans will be looking out for more of these ponies to kill.” Support said to the white Alicorn. Celestia thought for a moment before saying. “Very well then but Please hurry.” She said. “Don’t worry, ma’am. We know how to calm them down. If it really is the ones we are suspecting.” Assault said before the two of them started to run towards the forest. How they could run so fast which so much on them was beyond her. She closed her eyes and said. “I just hope that what they said weren't true.” “Why’s that?” Applejack asked. “If what they say is true than I I’m so sorry Twilight.” Celestia said while hanging her head low again. “What do you…oh no.” Twilight said before a tear escaped her eye. “Shiny…” *** “Why must I carry this thing?” Lord diamond said. It was around twenty minutes since the six humans where attacked by alike twenty unicorns and Pegasi in golden armor (I’m not kidding, golden armor). They didn't do much. Even the griffins where more dangerous than them. The firefight lasted for like twenty seconds. When the fight was over and the humans emerging victorious they found one survivor. This one looked like the leader. After like five minutes of convincing Sponte not to kill it they decided to take it as prisoner. They tied it up and after Summermaniac patched it up with his medkit it woke up. They had stuffed a gag into its mouth so it would scream of neigh or whatever it would do. It wouldn't be able to so just forget about all of this. After their little attack they had walked the entire time through the forest. “Because you are a Support and you are strongest of us.” Jokis1 said to the unicorn bearing human. “Really, you think I’m strong?” Lord diamond asked, Jokis1 groaned and nodded. “Well I have been working out lately.” He said while checking his left arm muscles while holding the unicorn in the other arm over the shoulder. Jokis1 looked at Sir Cakeman and whispered into his ear. “That will give us about an hour.” He said with a smug smile. Sir Cakeman laughed a little. “Alright, I see a clearing up ahead, everyone. Stay sharp.” WK15 said, squeezing his eyes together while holding his hand over them. The six (seven plus the unicorn.) of them walked into the clearing and looked around. What they saw made their jaws drop. “What.The.Hell.” Was all Sponte could say. “What the hell are they doing here?” Summermaniac asked. “Hell if I know but I don’t care. We finally have some real firepower.” Jokis1 said with a glee. There in the middle of the clearing stood an M1A2 Abrams, an LAV 25 and one M1025 Humvee with remote control machinegun. All ready to be used. “If anyone wants to fuck with us now they are in a world of hurt.” He finished while running towards the tank while giggling like a school girl. Meanwhile on Tehran highway 64 p “What do you mean that we are missing an Abrams, a LAV and a Humvee?” the American administrator commander yelled to a soldier. “I’m sorry sir. The vehicles should have popped up a while ago but they never did and the Russians never got their hands on them.” The soldiers said nervously. “What happened?” The commander growled. “Some soldiers wanted to make a convoy when an enemy T-90A showed up. It fired at the vehicles but missed but hit the building over them. The debris fell on the vehicles and they just disappeared. No wreckage, no crater. They just disappeared. The drivers manage to jump out just in time dock.” The soldiers said. The commander just looked at him than face palmed. “DICE really need to get that glitch fixed.” He sighed and said.
Chapter 8 Chapter 8 “Alright, check the vehicles ammo and fuel status.” WK15 yelled to the others while walking around the vehicles. “What ammo and fuel status?” Jokis1 said while standing on the Abrams. WK15 face palmed and said. “Oh yeah, I forgot. These are battlefield 3 vehicles. They don’t have any of that. They have infinitive of both. Alright, just check if the vehicles are ready to go.” He said to both engineers. Sir Cakeman looked at the IFV and gave it a strong kick. After a while of nothing happening he turned towards WK15 and said. “They check out, they are all ready to go.” Sir Cakeman said to the Recon. “Good, okay. Just throw the unicorn into the backseat of the humvee. I and Sponte will take the Humvee. Who here have the most in IFV and MBT?” he asked the others. Sir Cakeman stepped up. “I and BOBthieBomber always use heavy combat vehicles when we can so I have managed to scrap up a lot of points for both kinds but I have managed to unlock everything for the MBT so I take that one. I take Summermaniac with me. ” He said to WK15. WK15 and Summermaniac nodded. “Good good, okay. Who takes the IFV?” Jokis1 stepped up. “I can take it, when I and Looter penguin get tired of other players always spawn camping we always snatch a tank when we can. With this I have also managed to unlock everything to IFV so I can take it. I have lord diamond sit in the machine gun seat.” He said to the others, they nodded. “Alright, then let’s get to it. The MBT goes first because of all the trees. The humvee in the middle and the IFV goes last. Alright lets go.” The marines said orah while the Russians said urah. They ran to their respective vehicles and entered them. Before Jokis1 could enter his vehicle someone tapped on his shoulder. Her turned around and saw Sir Cakeman standing there. “Don’t try anything funny with that tank.” He said with a sharp voice while pointing at the LAV 25. Jokis1 sighed and said. “Look, as long we are in this fucked up land you have nothing to fear from me. But I would be careful around lord diamond, just in case.” He said while entering the Abrams. Sir Cakeman glared at him before walking off to his IFV and entered it as well. Soon the “quiet” forest got filled with the sound of motor engines. The Abrams had now Reactive armor on it together with a couple of IR smoke launchers as well. Sir Cakeman had as well canister shell for the MBTs main cannon so he was now ready for anything. For the IFV, Jokis1 had also Reactive Armor and IR smoke. For weapon he had the APFSDS-T Shells against heavy armor. “Alright, Sir Cakeman you take the lead. Use the map to find a way out of this godforsaken forest.” WK15 said into the comlink while sitting in the gunner seat of the Humvee. Jokis1 nodded and started to drive forward. He soon reached the trees and they started to fall like they were sticks. Sponte started up the Humvee and followed behind Sir Cakeman. The last to come was the IFV. “Hell yeah, we got ourselves a convoy.” Sir Cakeman yelled into the comlink while putting on a song for everyone to hear. “(sigh) this is going to be a long trip.” WK15 sighed while the song started to play. Chapter 8 “Do we even know where to start looking?” Looter penguin asked while they were standing at the edge of the forest. “I…I have no idea where to begin. He he” Said BOBthieBomber with a while laughing awkwardly after. Looter Penguin just face palmed and said. “(sigh) let’s just start the search.” Looter said and then started to run into the forest, closely followed by Bomber. *** Twilight has now been crying for like twenty minutes, but she has all right to be said. She just learned that her brother may be dead. She’s afraid that she will never see her brothers face again. Sure, she might see it again but this time filled with blood and dirt and…alright we are getting off track here. Now back to the story. Rainbow walked up to her and said. “Hey, cheer up Twilight. I have heard about Celestias elite. They are capable of taking down a Dragon or even an Ursa Major of they have to. I bet that six simple ‘hoomans’ are no match for them.” Rainbow said, still having trouble pronouncing the word humans. “Even if I have I myself felt the power of their weapons.” She said while looking at her flank. “It was self-defense!” They could hear Support yell in the distance. Twilight sniffed and looked up at Rainbow. Her face stained with tears from a while of crying and said. “Rainbow, you know just as much as me that these Humans we have met are dangerous and carries unknown weaponry that can kill with ease. What if these other humans have more stronger and dangerous weaponry?” Twilight said before bursting into tears again. All the others once again surrounded her again to calm her down. Celestia felt awful for sending ponies into their death. She closed her eyes and hoped that at least Shining Armor was okay. *** Shining armor had a hell of a day. First he was forced to listen to a two hour long presentation of how they are going to modernize the guard. Next it was the usual training exercise which was something he had grown tired for a while ago. He was then called to the princess because of an emergency and then he was ordered to rally his best guards. He was then together with ten Pegasus and ten Unicorns ordered to intercept six strange creatures called humans. What a strange name for a species. He and his guards then managed to intercept them. Celestias elite guards where to be counted as the best in the world and they got defeated in less than two minutes. He could not believe it. All the guards he had with him, some of them was his best friends where now all dead. And now he was a prisoner of these so called humans. How they managed to heal him up after that fight keeps escape him. No healing magic is that strong to heal such a big wound except for the princesses and even if it where magic so strong it wouldn’t heal so fast as well, even for the princesses. He has tried since then to escape these things. After a while of trying he finally gave up. These things sure know how to tie knots. He has dock notices something familiar about them. First that they could talk fluently equish, but that’s not it. When they fought him and his guards they seemed kind of calm about it, except for the tan thin guy that kept screaming courses that should never leave anyponys mouth. They acted like warriors, like soldiers. And they didn’t even flinch over that they had killed living beings. He could not believe it. And then they were talking about these strange alien vehicles. He had never seen such technology as advanced as this before. And now he was lying, still tied up, in the so called ‘backseat’ of one of these vehicles. The only thing he could do now was just lying where he was and waiting for his fate. *** “How’s our little prisoner?” Sponte asked while paying attention to the road that is being created by the tank in front of them. WK15 turned to look into the backseat and saw that the unicorn thingy was just lying there, deep into his thoughts. “He’s fine, he’s just laying there.” WK15 said while looking back through the front window. He looked around the car before speaking. “soooooooo” He said. “You area Recon as well?” He asked Sponte. Sponte just kept focusing on the ‘road’ before saying. “Yes.” “Good, good.” WK15 said. An awkward silence filled the car after. “So, how is it to be an American Recon?” he asked. Sponte shrugged and said. “Probably the same as being a Russian Recon.” Sponte just said. “Okay.” Another awkward silence filled the car. The “convoy” continued to drive through the forest until a familiar face showed up, or should I say four familiar faces. “Sheeeeeet.” Jokis1 yelled in his comlink while stopping his IFV. The hydra looked down at the three strange vehicles that had the familiar smell in them. He looked at the vehicle in the middle and saw two of his goona be food. He took a step forward before receiving a strange pain in his stomach. He looked at the vehicle in front of the group and sees that it is firing something at him. It was familiar to what one of the small things where fired on him earlier but these were much more painful than those earlier. The Hydra backed away a little in pain. It was about to roar when it received a couple hundreds of small projectiles into three of its face. They all screamed in pain before an explosion erupted on its stomach. The Hydra yelled out one last scream of pain before fleeing in defeat. “And we better not see any of your ugly faces soon!” Lord Diamond yelled at the fleeing hydra. The humans started to celebrate before two legs grabbed on to the Humvee and it was being flown away. “AHHHHHH!” both humans yelled inside the humvee when it was grabbed by the same dragon from before. The humvee was already a couple of dozen feet’s in the air before Sponte yelled. “WK15, mount the machine gun!” he yelled. WK15 nodded and grabbed the machine gun controls that were linked to the remote control M2 Browning that was mounted on the top of the Humvee. “Take this you son of a bitch.” He yelled before opening fire at the dragon. The 50.Cal rounds spurted out of the machine gun…only for them to bunch of the dragons though scale. WK15 didn’t mind, he kept firing before on bullet penetrated a small piece of the dragons scale and hit the flesh of the dragon. On special part of the dragon that was important for any male creature in the universe. “glip.” The dragon said while it face froze up and its claws let go of the humvee. “Dude, that’s just low.” Sponte said before the humvee started to fall. “AHHHHHH!” They yelled once again when the Humvee started to fall a couple of hundreds of feet down towards the ground. “Wait a minute.” WK15 said while exiting the humvee. When outside he just simple deployed his parachute and started flowing slowly down towards the ground. Sponte just face palmed before exiting as well. He then also tried to take out his parachute as well…but nothing happened. “Son of a bitch! Its glitching again” he yelled when he came crashing down on the ground. “I’m okay.” He weakly said before the Humvee came crashing down right on him. Soon all the other humans had moved the humvee out of the way and were now looking at the body of Sponte. “Step aside ladies, let a professional deal with this.” Summermaniac said while pushing the others out if his way. He bend down to get a good look at his body. “Hum, it feels like his entire skeleton have been turned to gravel. His inner organs have obviously been crushed as well and pieces of his brain are leaking out of his head…no problem.” He said while taking out his defibrillator and shocked Sponte. Immediately all of the wounds that the body had were healed up and Sponte let out a loud gasp. “Welcome back to the land of the living.” Summermaniac said while helping Sponte up. Sponte said his thanks and nodded to the other that he was okay. “Check the Humvee if it’s still functional.” Wk15 said to both engineers. They nodded and went to check on the Humvee. “And check if that Unicorn pony thingy is still okay.” They nodded again and opened the door to the backseat of the Humvee. “Owwwww, Summer. We need you also over here.” Sir Cakeman said. Summermaniac walked to the Humvee and looked into the backseat. There the pony laid with its head at the wrong direction, still with his gag in his mouth. Summermaniac took out his defibrillator and said. “Hope this work.” Summermaniac said while giving the pony a strong shocker. Immediately the pony’s head snapped back into place with a crack and it gasped through the gag. It looked around surprised while the humans just laughed at its reaction. Both engineers went back to check the Humvee. Soon Jokis1 spoke up. “Its okay, we will just give it a little repair and then you should be able to go again.” He said while he and Sir Cakeman pulled out their repair tools and started on the Humvee. Soon both engineers tucked away their repair tools and both Recons entered the humvee once again while the pony still was looking around surprised. WK15 looked back at it and said. “Don’t worry, the first time is always weird.” He said, the pony just stared at him surprised. Soon the convoy moved like nothing of this ever happened. *** ‘The first time is always weird’ what the hay did he mean by. I just died and now I'm back. What the hay are these creatures? Where they used to this? What the hell is going on here? Shining armor yelled in his head. *** “Did you hear that?” Looter asked. “Yeah, sounded like tank fire and some big thing in pain.” Bomber answered. Looter nodded and the two of them started to sprint towards the source of the sound. They sprinted for a while before Looter said. “It’s obviously them, but how they got such heavy artillery with them out here is wei…” he got interrupted when he accidently ran into a large blue star sprinkled wall. Looter rubbed his head before looking up. There fear over took him. There a giant blue stared bear was looking down at him with hungry eyes. Only one word came to Looters mind “Fuck my life.” He said, the bear roared with all of its might and the two of them started to run like hell. *** “Did any of you hear that?” Luna asked when she heard a roar from the Everfree forest. The others had finally managed to calm Twilight down and had told her that everything was going to be okay. She decided to listen to her friends and they had all joined for a group hug when they heard the roar. “Yes.” Celestia said. “Sounded like an Ursa Minor.” She finished. “Oh I hope that they are okay.” Fluttershy said with a worried tone. “Eh, I bet it was just some stupid animal that happened to walk close to the Ursa Minor.” Rainbow said. Fluttershy glared at her for caring such little about some poor defenseless animal when they all heard yelling from the EverFree forest. "Son of a Bitch ROAR ratatatatata Пользуясь вы мать ублюдок BOOM ROAR ебать, RUN ROAR!” They could hear Looter and Bomber scream in the horizon. “Uh oh.” Rainbow finished.
Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ”Shit, what the hell is that thing?” Looter yelled while running from the Ursa Minor that ran exactly behind him. The giant blue star sprinkled bear thought the two of them as dinner and didn’t hesitate of trying to eat them. “How the heck should I know, just keep firing.” Bomber yelled and unleashed a heap of bullets at the giant bear. The Ursa roared and stopped chasing Looter and went after Bomber instead. The Ursa tried to smash him but he jumped away just in time. “Ебать, to be so big it sure is fast.” Bomber said while starting firing again. The Ursa tried to smash him again and once again Bomber jumped out of the way. Suddenly an idea popped up in his mind. “Hey, looter!” He yelled, Looter stopped firing and looked at him. “What?” Looter yelled back. “Keep this thing occupied for a few seconds and then lure it to that tree line over there.” Bomber said while pointing at the tree line behind them. “What, why?” Looter yelled while avoiding a swift from the Ursa. “I’m going to fix a little surprise for our overgrown teddy friend.” Bomber said while taking out his C4s. Looter didn't have time to say anything before Bomber was already halfway to the tree line. “Keep it occupied? How the hell am I supposed to do that?” Looter asked himself while jumping around to keep the bear of him. Soon he heard Bomber yell. “Alright, it’s all set. Take him over here.” Looter didn’t hesitate. He immediately started running towards the tree line with the Ursa right behind him. Soon he reached the tree line and jumped behind cover with Bomber. The Ursa now also entered the tree line but Bomber yelled. “FIRE IN THE HOLE!” He yelled and pushed the button. Soon the entire tree line was filled with fire and smoke when the entire of it blow up. After the explosion the two of the looked up form their cover. “Eeeeh, you think you where using up C4 there, Bomber.” Looter said while looking at the destruction of the tree line. To their surprise they saw the bear standing there. They immediately tensed up and grabbed their weapons when they saw one thing they hadn’t expect. The Ursa started to cry and ran away. The two of them just stood there before Looter yelled. “Yeah, run away crying. That’s what happens when you mess with us. Run home to mommy, ha ha.” He started to laugh before the ground started to shake. The sound of giant footsteps echoed through the forest and soon the blue bear was back. But was followed up by a giant purple bear that looked down at the two of them while showing its fangs. Looter stopped laughing and looked at the giant purple bear and then at the smaller blue bear. He saw that it was wearing an evil grin. Looter started to laugh awkwardly and said. “hehe, you know that I didn’t meant that ‘running back to mommy’ thing. Do you?” He said while backing away from the giant bear face that was at least twenty times bigger than him. The smaller bear just responded with something the sounded like a laugh and the giant bear started to growl. Looter gulped and did the smartest thing he had done that day. He started to run like hell, closely followed by Bomber. “RUN! RUN! RUN!” Looter yelled. The giant bear was of course running after them. The bear swing its left pawn at Bomber at hit him right in the back. “СВЯТОЕ ДЕРЬМО” Bomber yelled when he was sent flying across the forest towards Ponyville. “I’m coming Bomber.” Looter yelled while running after him, still with the bear right behind him. Chapter 9 “Wait, do you guys hear that?” Rainbow asked. All the others ears perked up at the strange sound Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh CRASH. All inside the library jumped when something was sent flying through the roof of the library. They all sprinted towards the thing and noticed that it was Bomber. Immediately Fluttershy sprinted to action. “Oh my goodness, are you okay, please be okay?” She said when she checked his injures. Only one word escaped Bomber mouth. “Medic.” *** Inside the M1A2 Abrams Summermaniac tensed up. Sir Cakeman noticed it. “Hey, what’s the matter?” He asked. “I don’t know, I just got that weird feeling that someone was calling on me.” Summermaniac said. “And the feeling is coming from over there.” He finished while looking at the random direction. His eyes then went wide behind his mask. “It’s Bomber!” “What?” Was all Sir Cakeman could say. Summermaniac grabbed Cakeman and started to shake him. “It’s Bomber. He’s at that direction.” Summermaniac said while pointing at the random direction. The MBT stopped and the other vehicles stopped as well. “Hey, what’s the big deal? Why are we stopping?” Lord Diamond yelled into the comlink. “We have localized Bomber...I think.” Sir Cakeman said while he turned the entire tank at the direction of where Summer was pointing before. All the other just looked at each other in their respective vehicles before shrugging and started to follow the tank. *** “Oh please, stay with me. Oh I have never worked with injuries this serious.” Fluttershy kept saying while trying to help Bomber as good as she could. She gave him CPR and even tried to make a pillow out of books for his head. “We need to get him to a hospital.” Luna said while trying to grab Bomber with her magic. Her blue aura covered Bomber but it just slipped of him when she tried to lift him up. Both Celestias and Luna’s eyes went wide by this. Luna tried to lift him once again but with the same result. “Why can’t my magic lift him up?” Luna asked annoyed. Celestia stepped up and tried as well to lift him up but she got the same results as Luna. “Why can’t our magic interact with him?” Celestia asked her faithful student. “I said why before. They are somehow resistant or even immune to magic.” Twilight said. They saw Bomber coughing up some blood before saying “There…is…no…such…thing…as…magic.” Bomber managed to say before his heart stopped beating completely. His head fell to the side with eyes wide open and he stopped breathing. Everyone inside of the library gasped and backed away in shock. He was dead, BOBthieBomber was dead. Fluttershy could take it anymore. She fell down on Bombers chest and started to cry. Everypony else fell a tear as well before the door slammed open. “(Breathing heavily) Alright, I’m here. Where is Bomber?” Looter asked while breathing heavily. He looked at the ponies in the room and saw that they were on the verge of tears and Fluttershy was crying on Bombers chest. Looter walked up to Bombers body and Fluttershy and stared down at them. Twilight walked up to Looter and said. “I’m sorry, but…” She started to cry “…he didn’t make it.” She fell down on the ground and cried. Looter just looked down at her and then at everypony else in the room. He noticed that every single one of them was either crying or had tears in their eyes. He even noticed that Pinkies hair was completely straight now. He shook his head and started to laugh a little. Everypony in the room just started at him when he was laughing. Celestia walked up to him and said. “How can you laugh, your friend is dead.” Celestia said with an angry tone in her voice. Looter just shook his head again and pulled out a strange devise out of nowhere. “Because he’s not really dead.” Looter said before bending down at knee level. Fluttershy was still lying on Bombers chest when Looter pushed her away. Everypony was about to ask what he meant by that before he yelled out. “CLEAR!” Looter yelled before hitting Bomber in his chest with his defibrillator. All the ponies gasped when they saw an electric shock pass through Bombers body and gasped once again when they saw what happened to BOBthieBomber. “(Gasp) Argh, I will never get used to that.” Bomber said while grasping his chest in pain. Looter offered a hand and helped him up. Spike couldn’t help it and yelled out ‘Zombie’ while running scared out of the room. “Welcome back to the land of the living.” Looter said with a smug smile, Bomber sighed. “Do you medic guys always have to say that?” Bomber said with a smile of his own. Before Bomber could do anything he else he was pulled into a bear hug from Fluttershy. Bomber looked down at the little butter yellow Pegasus and said. “Easy there Fluttershy.” Bomber said while clapping the Pegasus that had an iron grip around his waist. Fluttershy finally realized what she was doing and backed away immediately with a huge blush on her face. Both humans laughed before Twilight was in Looters face again. “How did you do that?” She practically yelled into his face. Looter laughed a little more. “He he. I think you finally deserve some answers.” Looter said while pushing away the crazed Unicorn. She nodded and literally levitated a notebook and a feather out of nowhere. Looter just shook his head and looked and Bomber and said. “We are not going into that forest again without some real firepower.” He said. Bomber nodded and said. “What ever happened to that overgrown teddy anyway?” He asked. Looter just shrugged and said. “Don’t know, for some reason it didn’t want to leave the forest.” Looter said, Bomber was about to ask why but decided to let it go. Celestia walked up to the two humans and said. “Why it didn’t want to leave the forest is because it’s because it’s afraid to leave it and now I’m also a little curious. How are that you are still alive. I even felt your life-force leave you body.” Celestia asked Bomber. Bomber just snickered and said. “It’s the result of Russian engineering.” He said. “You obviously mean American Engineering.” Bomber turned to him and said. “You know just as much as me that the advanced revive technology was stolen from mother Russia by you American dogs.” Looter walked up to him and said. “Yeah right, the only thing that you Russians can produce is Vodka and…huh…Caviar.” Bomber just crossed his arms and said with s smug smile. “Nice insult.” Bomber said with sarcasm. Looter could feel the anger built up in him and he snapped out “It doesn’t matter. We both know that this technology was stolen from the United States by you guys.” Looter said to Bomber face. Before they could start a fight a certain pink pony appeared between them. “Hey now. You two shouldn’t fight because now when you two are back I can have a ‘welcome back sorry one of you two died but are now somehow back alive’ party.” Pinkie said in one sentence. She finished while giving both of them a big smile. The two of them just looked down at her and then at each other. “We finish this later.” Bomber said. Looter just nodded. The two of them walked to their oppositive parts of the room. They both leaned against a wall and glared at each other with hateful eyes. The ponies just stood there watching in silence, both in surprise and confused before Twilight said. “Alright, I don’t know why you two hate each other so much. Bomber, Looter just saved your life.” Twilight said. Bomber just kept glaring at Looter before saying. “Saving me once doesn’t repay all the times he have killed me.” They kept glaring at each other before princess Celestia spoke up. “I don’t know why you two hate each other so much but I know we can work it out if you will tell us how this hateship started. Now apologize to each other.” It sounded like that last part was an order. Looter glared at her and said. “Are you fucking kidding me? Are you trying to give us orders?” He said while walking up to Celestia. Celestia started to back away in fear. “We just whooped you and your sister asses and know you think you can command over us. Well let me tell you one thing, you are no…” “I’m sorry” They heard from the other side of the room. Looter immediately turned around and stared at Bomber. “What did you just say?” Looter asked confused. “I said I was sorry, okay. Don’t make this harder on me.” Bomber said again. Looter just stared at him before saying. “Hum….uh….I’m…what?” Looter managed to say. Bomber just sighed and said “Just say that you are fucking sorry so we can get to the fucking questions so we can fucking tell them what the fuck happened so we can get this fucking shit over with and we can leave this FUCKED UP LAND!” Bomber roared the last. Everypony in the room just stared at him. Twilight had covered up Spikes ears and Rarity leaned over towards Fluttershy that was hiding behind her and whispered into her ear. “Such language.” Fluttershy nodded, Bomber glared at the two of them and they went silent. Looter just stared at him and then struggled to say. “I’m…sorry.” Looter managed to say. Bomber smiled at him. Pinkie bounced up between them and said. “Hug. Hug. Hug.” Looter just stared at her before Bomber shot a glare at her and coldly said. “We stop at apologizes.” Pinkie backed away from Bombers glare and then walked back to her friends. Twilight finally walked up and said. “Okay, now when the two of you are friends again…” Both humans glared at her “hehe, now when the two of you are not trying to kill each other…” They once again shot a glare at her. “…for now…” both nodded “…how about we get to those questions.” She said awkwardly. Bomber just sighed and said, still with an angry tone. “Sure, why not.” Twilight beamed up and once again, she levitated a notebook and a quill out of nowhere. “How the heck does she keep doing that?” Looter whispered into Bombers ear. Bomber just shrugged and sat down on the floor. Looter did the same and the ponies and dragon sat down at a half circle around them. “Alright, we will start with a little background information about us and then you can ask any questions you want. Okay, deal.” Bomber said to the ponies and dragon in the room. They nodded and Twilight couldn’t almost contain her excitement. She was finally able to learn from a completely new and advanced species. “Alright, as you already know. My name is BOBthieBomber but everyone calls me Support. This guy over here as you also already know is Looter penguin but everyone calls him Assault.” Bomber said. Luna spoke up. “Those sounds like war classes.” She said. Bomber chuckled. “Of course, why shouldn’t they be war classes?” All except for Looter stared at him. “Why?” Celestia said. “You might wonder why we want to kill each other so much.” All nodded. “Its because of where we are coming from there is a war going on.” Celestia, Luna and Twilight gasped at this while all the others just looked at them confused. “What’s war?” Rainbow asked. “I remember reading the word in one of the Daring Do books but it never said what it really was.” She finished. The princesses and Twilight looked at her when Pinkie bounced up to the two humans. “Oh, is it a challenge or a competition?” She asked, Rainbows ears peered up at the word competition. Celestia was about to answer her question but Bomber beat her to it. “Well, kind of. See war as a competition where the looser lose everything while the winner, even if he wins also loses everything.” Bomber said. Pinkie just tilted her head at the side in confusion. “What?” was all she said while tilting her head to the side. Bomber sighed and decided to give her the more detailed version. “Okay, this is a more detailed version. War is a plague, a sickness. A plague that cannot be cured as soon it have a grip. A plague that claims millions of lives. A plague that corrupts even the sanest of minds, no one is safe. A plague that destroys everything it touches. War is a plague.” Bomber finished. He noticed that the face on Pinkie had gone from happy to sad. “So you mean that you world has an epidemic. That doesn't explain why you two are trying to kill each other. If that is so you two should try to help each other instead of killing each other.” Rainbow said. Bomber just stared at her and then face palmed. He sighed, he then felt someone poking on his shoulder. He looked over his shoulder and saw Looter. “I tell them in a langue that even an idiot can understand.” Looter said while looking at Rainbow. “Hey!” Rainbow angrily said, Looter just ignored her and continued. “War is when two or more countries/tribes/nations/kingdoms etc etc fight each other over landmass/resources/manpower etc etc.” Looter said. All the ponies just stared at him before Rarity spoke up. “When you say fighting, do you mean killing?” She said horrified. Looter nodded. “Yup, battles between hundreds, maybe thousands of individuals, all focus on killing one and another.” Looter said calmly. “Blood and gore everywhere you look. Destroyed cities and villages where ever you go and dead bodies everywhere. Millions dead and thousand cities destroyed and…what?” Looter stopped when he saw Bomber making the stop talking sign with his face and hands. Looter looked at him and then at the ponies that started to back away in fear. “What now?” Looter asked annoyed. “How can you talk so calmly about it? That sounds horrible.” Twilight said. Looter just shrugged. “When you have been fighting for a couple of years it does that to you.” Looter said calmly. This just made the ponies backing further away from them. “A couple of years…” Celestia said. “The wars I have seen only lasted a couple of months or weeks.” She finished. Looter just laughed. “A couple of months? Those sounds like baby wars to me.” Looter said mockingly, Bomber just slapped him on his head. “Quiet you. As we were saying, we are coming from a world where there was either kill or get killed. And somehow we ended up here. We heard that this Celestia figure was the one that could get us home but after we heard that her solution would be magic. We can forget it now when we now know that her so called precious ‘magic’ doesn’t work.” Bomber finished with sarcasm. Luna couldn't take it anymore. Her temper got the better of her. “How dare thou mock us so and claim that magic doesn't exist. Everything is build up by magic. Magic is all around us. There is nowhere where magic are not!” Luna yelled in royal Canterlot voice at the two humans. Both humans where knocked back by the force of the voice. “Wow, you need to brush more often.” Looter said jokingly. This just seemed to add to Luna’s temper. She yelled. “HOW DARE THOU!” she turned around a bucked him in the chest. Looter fell back but quickly got back up. “Oh you pay for that you fucking bitch.” Looter yelled while pulling out his M1911 out of its holster. He aimed at her and was ready to pull the trigger. Luna didn’t back down. “Ha do thou really think that little thing could hurt an Alicorn. Thou are truly a foolish crea…” BANG Luna fell down on the ground, grasping her chest in pain. “LUNA!” Celestia yelled while running up to her sisters’ side. Bomber grabbed Looter west and slammed him into the wall. “What the hell? What the fuck is wrong with you!” Bomber yelled at him. “It was self defense.” Looter said calmly while smirking. Bomber responded by head butting him as hard as he could. “ow.” Looter said while grasping his head. All the ponies backed away in fear. Twilight knew that these weapons where dangerous but she didn't know that they could hurt an Alicorn. That’s impossible. Nothing can hurt Celestia and Luna, nothing. Twilight yelled inside her head. Celestia looked down at her hurt sister and then at Looter. “You monster!” She yelled while slamming her front hooves into Looter chest. A loud crack could be heard around the room. “Ahh, fuck. You fucking broke my ribs.” Looter yelled while grasping his chest in pain while rolling on the floor. Bomber bended down and looked at him. He said. “Looks like you have to throw out one.” Bomber said with a smirk. Looter glared at him and threw out a Medkit. Suddenly the sound of bones cracking back together could be heard and soon Looter was up on his legs again. Celestia backed away. “How can you already be up? No magic can heal that fast. And what is this that?” Celestia said while pointing her hoof at the Medkit. “Drag your sister over here and I show what it can do.” Looter said while glaring at her and Bomber. Celestia looked over at her sister and saw that Twilight was trying her best to heal the wound. Twilight tried to grasp the piece of metal inside the wound but her magic wasn't able to grasp it either. Suddenly Luna was covered in a white glow and was lifted off the ground. Celestia levitated Luna over to the strange box and set her down next to it. What she saw next even surprised her. The huge bloody wound that was on Luna chest started to immediately to heal up and the strange metal that was in the wound just popped out. Celestia just stared just like all the others (except for the two humans of course) at Luna who was slowly getting up. “How?” Was all Celestia was able to say. “Same technology like I used to revive Bomber from the dead.” Looter said while pointing at Bomber. Bomber walked up to him and said. “Yes it is…now apologize.” Bomber said. “WHAT?” Looter yelled “Apologize to Luna for almost killing her.” Bomber said while gesturing Luna to come up to them. Looter groaned and said. “Two apologizes in one day. That has never happened before.” He groaned while walking up to Luna. “I’m sorry for almost killing you. I just don’t like it when people are yelling at me. I’m already getting enough of that from my wife.” Looter said. He took out his hand and said “Friends?” Luna eyed the hand for a minute before taking out her hoof as well. “Friends” she said. “Wow that was too easy. I at least expected that you where going to yell at me again for almost killing you.” Looter said, certainly taken back. “Well, we admit that it was our fault as well. We should have yelled at thou.” Luna said with a sheepish grin. “And must I say that your healing abilities are amazing.” Luna said while rubbing her chest with a hoof. “Thanks but it’s mostly the box that does all the work. I’m just the one that delivers them. I have no idea how they work and I haven’t got any chance to take a good look at them because after they had been thrown out they cannot be interacted with.” Looter said. This fact immediately crushed Twilight's’ hopes on copying the technology. She walked up to the Medkit and just to be sure she took out her hoof to touch it…it went straight through. She sighed and pulled back her hoof. Bomber finally said. “Now when that has all been dealt with how about we go back to the que…” BOOM “ARGH, WHAT NOW?” Bomber yelled while just out of reflex leaped at the wall and leaned against it, Looter did the same. All the ponies stared out of the windows and saw that fire smoke was coming from the outskirts of the town. “The town is under attack.” Twilight said. “Again?” Rarity said. This just confused the two humans but they shrugged it off. All of them ran out of the library and out on the streets. “The monsters are back.” One of the Ponies that had gathered around the library said. “THE HORROR; THE HORROR.” Another one yelled and once again the street was empty in less than three seconds. “You don’t have any problem with evocation, right.” Looter asked the princesses. “Well…yeah.” Celestia said while smiling cheaply. “I thought so.” Looter smirked. “I you two don’t mind. We are under attack.” Rainbow said before she realized who she was talking about. “That if you don’t mind, princess.” She said with a grin. Celestia nodded and she darted of into the distance. The group soon reached the outskirts and the sight surprised them all. There three strange looking but familiar vehicles surrounded by a small army of guards who were aiming their spears at the vehicles and three humans who were standing there in front of the vehicles. One of the humans where holding something white in his arms. Looter and Bomber noticed this and Bomber couldn't help to say while face palming. “Oh god.” "Don’t come any closer or he gets it!” Sir Cakeman yelled while aiming is G18 at Shining Armors head while holding him in a iron grip.
Chapter 10”Sir, what are your orders?” The soldier asked the American commander. The commander just looked at him and said. “I have no fucking idea what my orders are. Four of my soldiers have just disappeared into just nowhere. Sure, they were not the best of the soldiers I had but it’s the principle that counts.” The commander said while the two of them was walking down one of the many corridors of the American HQ. “Do you want to organize a rescue mission, sir?” The soldier asked. The commander glared at him and said. “I would if I knew where they had the fuck disappeared to.” The commander sighed and said. “My only consolation is that I’m not the only one with this problem.” He finished with a smug smile. *** “WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU HAVEN’T FOUND THEM YET?” The Russian commander yelled to his cowering advisors. “We’re sorry sir, but we have tried every frequency and satellite but nothing. It’s like they have just disappeared of the face of the earth.” One said while quickly retreating back behind his makeshift hiding spot. The commander felt like he was about to explode. He was usually a calm person and not easy to anger but this time, there was no sight of his calmness. Another one of the advisors spoke up. “Sir, why are you so destined to find these soldiers?” he asked. “I mean, you have thousands under your command. This is just four soldiers. You can easily find some new replacements.” The commander glared at him which made him shut up. The commander sighed and walked up from behind his desk and walked off towards the wall. On the wall was a photograph of two Russian soldiers, both standing at attention. “You want to know why I want to find them.” He said. “It’s because of a reason. One of those who disappeared is a friend of mine.” he took a long inhale and continued. “BOBthieBomber, a great man, served with him in Georgia under the conflict. He would have been a commander like me as well if it wasn’t for a…‘accident’ under the conflict.” He exhaled and looked back at the others. “I don’t want to go into details of what happened but let me tell you this.” He gave them a serious look and said. “It wasn’t pretty.” He finished. The others just stood there. “What happened?” one asked. The commander shot him a glare and said. “Didn’t I just say I didn’t want to into details?” “Sorry commander.” He quickly said. The commander walked back to his desk and sat down on the chair. “Just keep up with the search.” “YES SIR” the advisors said before storming out of the office. The commander sighed one more time and took out a vodka bottle and a glass from under the desk. He poured the liquid into the glass and raised it into the air and said. “To you Bomber. Too bad that fate was not as nice to you as it was to me.” He said and took a sip. Chapter 10 “Just as I said a couple of seconds ago, nobody move or he gets it.” Sir Cakeman yelled one more time while still holding the white unicorn in his hands. He stood in front of the vehicles they had arrived in a couple of minutes earlier and had Lord Diamond and WK15 at his side. Jokis1 was still sitting inside the IFV while Summermaniac was still inside the MBT while Sponte was still sitting inside the Humvee in the back of the convoy. They and the vehicles were all surrounded by at least seventy of those armored ponies all pointing at them with spears. WK15 looked at Sir Cakeman and said. “Is that really necessary? We don’t really need a hostage. They still don’t really have much of a chance if those before we fought are anything to go after.” He said. “This is a hostage situation…so…shut the fuck up.” Sir Cakeman said back. “But we have a tank and a IFV and…” “THISISAHOSTAGESITATIONSOSHUTTHEFUCKUP!” Sir Cakeman repeated a lot faster this time. WK15 immediately backed away from the crazed engineers glare. “Hey look. They called for reinforcements.” Lord diamond yelled while pointing towards the new group of ponies that had arrived. It seemed like two of them where bigger than the others but that didn’t matter. What mattered was that Bomber and Looter was among them. WK15 reached up to his comlink and said. “Summer, they have Looter and Bomber. Show them that we mean business.” “Copy that.” Summer said while turning the entire tank towards the new group of ponies. You could easily hear the shell being loaded into the gun barrel of the tank. *** Bomber and looter couldn’t do anything more than just facepalm. It was just as they suspected. Those idiots had somehow found a way into this land as well and had brought for crying out loud half a armory with them. “What the hell are you idiots doing?” Bomber yelled. “We’re rescuing you two from these demonic things.” Sir Cakeman yelled back. Bomber facepalmed once again. “We were never prisoners.” He yelled. Suddenly the entire yard got quiet and time seemed to slow down. “You…you weren’t?” Both nodded. “Then why the hell has we been traveling across this godforsaken land that is god knows where and been attacked by literally everything we have come across with?” Sir Cakeman yelled while grasping harder onto Shinings throat. “Because you guys are idiots and never think straight. I still remember rush on operation metro. Defenders are supposed to defend, not attack. You got yourself killed like a hundred times before you realized it.” Bomber yelled back. All of the ponies just stared at both of them with confused looks. “Oh yeah, I forgot.” Sir Cakeman said before realization came to him. “HEY, we are not idiots.” He yelled back. Bomber just crossed his arms and looked at him. “Okay, I admit that sometimes…” Bomber kept staring at him. “…most of the time…” Still staring. “ALRIGHT, we do stupid things all the time.” “Hey, you don’t talk for all of us.” WK15 yelled at Sir Cakeman. “Shut up, WK.” Bomber said, still with his arms crossed. “Yes sir.” “The same goes for you idiots as well.” Looter yelled to the Americans. “We don’t have to take that crap from you.” Lord diamond said. “Oh you have to. I’m still your squad leader for some reason.” “I was wondering about that.” Jokis1 said from within the IFV. “Eh, excuse me for interrupting your conversation but I presume that these other humans where the ones you thought was here.” Celestia said. “Indeed they are, girls.” Bomber said, Celestia nodded. She turned towards her guards and said. “Guards, stand down.” The guards looked at her while still keeping their spears pointed at the humans. “But princess, they have the captain.” One of the guards said. “Cakeman, let him go.” Bomber said with a growl. “No way, he bit me.” Sir Cakeman said while grasping harder around Shinings throat. “No no, you are confusing him with one of those wooden wolfs.” WK15 said behind him. “It was?” Sir Cakeman asked, WK15 nodded. “Wow, now I’m confused.” He said again while scratching his head. He dropped Shining that didn't hesitate by running of behind the others before Twilight literally threw herself into a hug with him. Bomber just groaned at Cakemans stupidity and turned towards the ponies. “Sorry about them. Let me introduce you to my squad.” He said while pointing at the Russian soldiers. “This here is Sir Cakeman, WK15 FTW and Summermaniac.” He said while pointing on each Russian in order. “Summermaniac is that giant thing?” Rainbow asked while pointing at tank. Bomber shook his head and said. “Nope, he’s inside it.” “Inside?” She tilted her head at the side just like a dog would. “Yup, that’s a vehicle. Or to be more specific, a tank.” “A tank.” Rainbow said, her interest now raised. “Is that a tank, now I understand why it looked like a giant tortoise.” “Yup, a seventy ton war machine, all ready for war.” “Could you stop admiring that tank for a second and focus on the real problem here?” Looter said, clearly annoyed. “I can’t help it. I love tanks.” Bomber said while beaming towards the Abrams. “Then why don’t you marry one then.” Looter said with a smug smile. “Maybe I will.” Everyone was staring at him. “What?” “Annnyway. Girls, This bunch of idiots is Lord Diamond, Jokis1 and Sponte. And just as with Summermaniac. Jokis1 is inside IFV.” He received confused stares from the ponies. “Is that large green vehicle over there.” The ponies nodded in understanding. “And Sponte appears to be inside the Humvee. That is the smaller vehicle behind everything else. Still sitting behind everything like a coward I see, Sponte.” Looter yelled towards the Humvee. “Fuck off.” Sponte yelled back from inside the Humvee while extending his middle finger out of one of the windows towards the group. Looter just laughed at it and walked away towards the IFV. Bomber just shook his head and said. “If you just excuse me I’m going to talk to my squad about what the hell they are doing here” He said while walking off to his squad. The ponies weren’t then able to understand what he was saying because of their strange language but, judging from the tone of Bombers friends and him. It wasn’t a nice conversation. *** The Russian commander was facing face first down at his desk and snoring loudly. He had finished the entire bottle of Vodka and then fallen asleep shortly after. Suddenly the door to his office slammed open and one of the advisors ran in. “SIR SIR, I think we have found a way to find you soldiers.” He yelled. “(Snort) uh wha? What going on?” The Russian commander said, clearly dozy from all the Vodka. “I said sir. I think we have found a way to find you men.” At this, any traces of the commander hangover immediately disappeared and his eyes snapped open. “You…you have.” he stammered out. “Yes sir. But there is just one problem.” The advisor nervously said. “And that is?” the commander said while giving him a disapproving look. The advisor took a large breath in and said. “I don’t think that many soldiers are willingly going to like getting at least one ton dropped on them.” The commander facepalmed and went once again face first down on the desk. *** “What do you mean by that?” the American commander asked his secretary that was now covering behind his notepad. “Sir, for what we know so far. When something falls on the victims, it is automatically transported somewhere where we cannot get a fix on it. But if we send someone in with a strong tracking devise on him we should be able to lock down on those coordinates. The only problem his, who is willingly going to let at least a ton of debris fall on top of them?” the secretary finished. The commander was in deep thoughts before saying. “I’ll do it.” “S-sir?” This is personally matter and I’ll be damn if a let this opportunity passes up.” He once again gave his secretary the glare of death. “C-copy that sir.” The secretary then immediately decided to run away as fast as his legs could carry him. The commander just shook his head and laughed. “Man that kid gets easier to scare for each time.” He continued to laugh. “Look out boys; I’m coming for you guys.” He said to no one in particular. Meanwhile at the outskirts of Ponyville. “Wow.” Looter said when he suddenly felt a cold shill go up through his spine and shuddered for a second. “What the hell was that?” Lord Diamond asked, clearly surprised. “I don’t know. I just suddenly got a really bad feeling about something.” He said while looking at a random direction with a concerned look on his face.
Chapter 11”Sir, I think that we have everything secured and set up for your little…”trip”.” One of the advisors said to the Russian commander. He looked at him and said. “Good, just let me go and get my gear.” He went off to one of his wardrobes in his office and opened it. In there hanged an old engineer outfit without the gasmask. Instead it was a tan American engineer cap. He grabbed the outfit and was about to put it on before the advisor coughed out loud. The Russian commander looked at him and said. “A little privacy, please.” “Yes sir, sorry sir.” the advisor said before walking out of the office. The commander sighed and started to undress. After one minute he was fully clothed again with his gear and walked off to a box that was on the other side of the room. The box had a code lock on it which only he knew the code. He typed in the code and listened when the lock opened. He opened the box and inside laid a wonderful sight. Inside laid a AS val with a PK-A 3.4x sight and extended mag. Next to it laid a MP 443 Grach Tactical. He picked both weapons up and and walked out of the office. Before walking of further he looked back at the office before saying to himself. “This may be the last time a see this place. But it doesn’t matter.” He said before turning the lights out and closed the door. Chapter 11 Outside Ponyville the situation had gone from serious to confusing. Most of the ponies and now managed to get out of their homes and was now watching those strange creatures that were still arguing with each others. The ones in tan clothing were easy to understand which forced the foal’s moms to cover their young ones ears because of the language that was yelled out by them. For the other group that was dressed in black they couldn’t understand a word but they recognized words that they were saying over and over again like the word “Suka” and “Yebat” which made them wonder what did those word means which made them say it over and over again. *** “I cannot believe you idiots. Have you traveled across this land killing everything in sight” Bomber yelled to his squad in Russian. Sir Cakeman stepped up. “How the fuck was we supposed to now that you weren’t captured or something. When you didn’t respawn back home we started to get worried and just so you know. We didn’t attack first; it was all in self defense.” Sir Cakeman said while crossing his arms, the others in the squad nodded. Bomber just facepalmed and looked at them again. “But still, why cross dimensions or planets or whatever. Am I really that important to you guys?” he looked at them. And awkward silence filled the air around them. Finally WK15 FTW spoke up. “Yes” this took Bomber by surprise. “Excuse me.” He said while raising one of his eyebrows. “You are important to us because you are a Support and the only Support we can trust. You have always been there when we need ammo and have always backed us up with either tanks or air support. You are more than a teammate Bomber, you are a friend.” WK15 finished. Bomber stared at him with the most disbelief face ever made by man and asked. “Do you really think that of me?” He asked, clearly surprised, the others nodded. He smiled and said. “Wow, and here I have always thought that you guys hated me.” “Well, we can admit that your mood is sometimes annoying but sometimes it helps a lot. Do you remember that guy that ran over you with that tank?” WK15 asked “Oh yeah. He he. Five minutes later I kamikaze bombed that sucker into oblivion.” “And you waited for the right time to do it as well” “Fill the nose of the lane full of C4 and wait for the tank to drive into a gas station.” Bomber said. “That was some hell of a firework you did.” Sir Cakeman said, the others laughed to. “Weeeell, I think I can let you guys slip pass this one time, okay.” He said, he crossed his arms. “Still, that will not help you so much here. It has come to my understanding that you guys killed twenty ponies on the way here.” He finished. “Hey, that was in self defense. They attacked first. But I got to say, they sucked at it. I mean, I have fought noobs better than them. I mean come on, there is sucking, and then there is just ridiculous.” Sir Cakeman said. Bomber facepalmed and said. “Still, you have commenced murder and you have to be brought before the law, which I think happens to be those two over there.” Bomber said while pointing towards the princesses. “Wait, you’re going to bring us before the law?” WK15 asked. “I have to; I don’t want to start a war between two races. But don’t worry, their so called magic can’t hurt or touch you.” Bomber said. He received strange looks from the others. “What?” Summermaniac said. “I know its sound weird but they can somehow do magic and shit.” Bomber practically yelled out. He received stares from all the others who were watching them but he knew that they hadn’t understood a word of what they had been saying. He facepalmed and said. “Just follow me and let’s see if we can fix this mess.” Bomber said, gesturing his squad to follow him. He walked up towards the two princesses and saw that Looter and his squad did the same. “Let me guess, self defense story?” Bomber asked Looter in English. “Euyeep” Looter answered back. They soon stood in front of the two princesses. “Celestia, Luna, let me introduce, your guards killers.” Looter said while pointing towards the two squads behind him and Bomber. Celestia looked past them and at the other humans. “Very well.” Celestia just simply said walking past the two humans towards the others. Luna hesitated but soon followed close behind. Luan wouldn’t ever admit it but she was freighted by all of the humans, not only did she feel small with all of them easily towering over her but they had weapons that could easily kill her and her sister in seconds. She would know, she was close to it. Celestia walked up to the others human and said. “My name is princess Celestia of the sun and it has come to my understanding that you have killed twenty of my best guards. What do you have to say in your defense?” She told the other humans. They just stared at her, then at each other and then back at her…before bursting out in laughter. Celestia could feel her left eye twitch at the disrespect she got there. Sure, she could withstand some joke at her but not like this. “What are you laughing at?” she asked irritated. One of them stoped laughing and looked at her and said. “Look, no offense but it’s just so hard to take something like you serious, I mean look at you. All colorful and he he…cute.” He said before bursting into laugher again. Celestia couldn’t take it anymore; she fired at strong beam of magic right on him that sends him flying. The others stopped laughing and followed their flying teammate with their eyes before looking back towards Celestia. They didn’t hesitate and immediately surrounded her with their weapons pulled out. She immediately saw her staring down one of the barrels of their weapons before Bomber and Looter came running. “Woah, woah. Hold it right there. Lower your weapons now:” the humans just stared at him. “NOW!” He yelled. They lowered their weapons and gave Celestia and disapproving look. Celestia released a sigh of relief before walking next to Bomber and Looter. “Thank you.” She said to them. “No problem, now, can someone go see if Lord Diamond is alright.” Looter said. Summermaniac nodded and sprinted towards where they saw him land. Bomber walked up Celestia and asked. “Those guards you sent out. Did they have any families or anything?” He asked. Celestia shook her head and said. “No, none of them had any of that but your friends still need to punished.” She said firmly. “And they will, in the only way they hat most. Hard labor.” Bomber said. He looked towards Applejack for approval. She first looked unsure before nodding. He smiled and turned towards the others and said. “Listen up. You will skip prison because I think they don’t have any cell that can contain any of us but you will still be punished. Tomorrow you will start by working on Applejacks farm.” The humans just stood there. “The pony over there.” He said, pointing at Applejack. “What?” “Ты что, шутишь?” “No way” “Черт, нет” Bomber just shook his head and said. “There is no discussion, you will do it. I’m your squad leader and you got to follow what I say got it.” “The same goes for you guys as well.” Looter said to the Americans. The humans groaned and nodded. Summermaniac and Lord Diamond came walking. “What did we miss?” Summer asked. “They want us to help on a farm:” Sir Cakeman told them. “What?” Both Summer and Lord said simultaneously. “It has already been fixed; you will help on the farm and nothing else.” Bomber said. Summer and Lord looked at each other before forcefully agreeing. “Good, now girls. Is there a place outside of town that has open ground or anything?” Bomber asked he ponies. Applejack spoke up. “There is a wide open area just outside of town that has a lot of space, why?” she said. “We need to fix a temporary base and a motor pool for the vehicles so we need open space. Which direction is it?” Applejack pointed with her hoof at one direction. “Alright, you head of and fix the base while we talk with Celestia and Luan about what we will do about this mess.” Bomber said, the other nodded and entered their vehicles and started to drive of. Celestia told her guards to keep an eye on them and soon the vehicles where once again surrounded by guards. “He he, more target practicing for us.” Sir Cakeman said. Bomber gave him a glare which immediately shut him up. “Maybe we should disarm them, sister:” Luan told Celestia. Looter laughed a little when he heard that. “He he, good luck with that. Not even I can get them to hand over their weapons.” He said. This made Celestia and Luna worried. “He, don’t worry. If they hurt anymore ponies then they will answer to me and I will not make it pretty.” This calmed the princesses down a little. Twilight finally walked up to them and said. “Okay, can we now please go back to the library to answer the questions I I mean WE have for you?” Twilight pleaded. Bomber nodded and started to walk with them towards the library. Looter cursed under his breath and looked around for a way out. He spotted Jokis1 and smiled. He grabbed Jokis1 arm and pulled him towards the group of Ponies. “Hey!” Jokis1 protested. Looter pulled him up to his face and said. “Listen, you go with them to the library and answer any damn question they have while I go and helps with the camp, got it.” Looter commandingly said to Jokis1. “hmpf, fine.” Jokis1 said while walking to the waiting group. “It seems that I take over Looters place.” He awkwardly said to the ponies and Bomber. “I think it’s for the better, you’re way smarter than Looter is when it comes to questions like the ones they are going to ask I presume.” Bomber said. “I heard that!” Looter yelled to them. Bomber ignored him and looked towards his squad. “Try not to kill the Americans now guys.” He said. WK15 looked at him and said. “No promises.” He said before walking off with the others. Bomber just shook his head and started to walk towards the library. The others soon followed and they had soon reached the library. Meanwhile the other humans had found a good place for a camp just outside of town but they couldn’t still be pretty annoyed by all the pony guards staring at them with their spears pointed. *** Inside the American base stood the American commander fully geared up with his recon outfit and a pair of sunglasses on his face. Compared to other recons he doesn’t wear a cover for his face. He holds a M417 with bipod, 8X scope and laser and for side arm he as a M93R. “Is everything ready?” He asked his advisor. “Yes sir, everything is ready. We are just now waiting for you.” The advisor answered back. “Good and remember, if this doesn’t work than you better start running fast.” HE told him before walking past him towards the hall with the equipment. “Look out boys, here I come.”
Chapter 12Chapter 12 ”Alright, let’s get the questions started. What do you want to know first?” Bomber said while sitting down on the floor, the ponies circling in a half circle around him. Jokis1 sat down next to Bomber. Twilight spoke up first. “Alright, I go first. My first question is where are you two from?” “We are from a planet called Earth but its scientific name is TELUS.” Jokis1 answered before Bomber could. Twilight immediately wrote down this new information on her noteblock. “Telus, what kind of name is that?” Rainbow mocked openly. “Disrespect out planet again and suffer the consequences.” Bomber said threatening which shut Rainbow up. “What’s the name on your planet?” Bomber asked. “Its name is Eque.” Luna said. “He, how surprising.” Jokis1 said while leaning over towards Bomber who just nodded. “Alright, my other question is…” She got interrupted by Bomber. “Maybe you should let others ask questions as well Twilight. I think we should go one question for each pony.” Bomber said. Twilight got a little sad first but saw that it was only fair. Everypony noticed that Fluttershy wanted to speak but shrunk away from everyponies glare. “Yes Fluttershy” Bomber said. “No it was nothing” Fluttershy quietly said while trying to back away from the crowd. “Now now Fluttershy. I now that you want to ask a question so go ahead. There is nothing to be worry about. Like a wise man once said “there are no stupid questions”.” Bomber said calmingly. Fluttershy breathed out and asked. “Why do you look like monkeys, if you don’t mind me asking? Do you mind it? Please don’t be mad at me. I’m sorry. That was a stupid question.” Jokis1 just stared at her before hearing Bomber laugh a little. “Oh Fluttershy, we don’t mind. And why we look like monkeys well…we are related to them.” This took most of them by surprise, especially Twilight. “You know what a monkey is?” Twilight asked the question that all of them were thinking. “Yes, they live on our planet as well.” Jokis1 said. “What do you mean that you are related to monkeys?” She asked again. “We humans evolved from primates in the early beginning of our species existence. Early findings show that the Human race goes as far back as two hundred thousand years.” Bomber said. The ponies were all taken back by this. “Wait, so your species has lived over two hundred thousand years?” Luna asked. Bomber nodded. “Well, the human race has been said to have lived that long but the so called the modern human have only been around for like three to four thousand years.” “Modern human?” Celestia asked. “The modern human is…us. Humans didn’t always look like we do. For like twenty thousand years ago we looked like apes.” Jokis1 said. “Apes?” Twilight asked, she stopped writing for a moment. “You don’t know what apes are?” Bomber asked. The ponies shook their heads. “How is that, you know what monkeys are but not apes.” “What are apes? If you don’t mind me asking.” Fluttershy asked. “Not at all, apes are like monkeys but without the tail and more humanoid like structure except they mostly walk on all fours instead on two like humans do.” Jokis1 answered. “So you mean that you looked like…apes around twenty thousand years ago. With fur and all.” Twilight asked. “Yes now, if you don’t mind me asking. How long has you kind existed?” Bomber asked. “For around twenty thousand years.” Celestia answered. “Only twenty, that means that you are kind of a young specie, but, I shouldn’t say anything. Humanity is also young compared to the other spices that had lived on our planet.” “What lived before you guys?” Rainbow asked, paying half attention to everything said. “Well, mammals on our planet had lived for like sixty million years and compared to that, humanity’s two hundred thousand years seems kind of small compared to the others but that’s not all. Before the mammals it was the time for the reptiles, or should I say, the Dinosaurs.” “Dinosaurs, what’s that?” Spike asked. “The Dinosaurs where giant dragon looking creatures that ruled our planet for over 160 million years before they got wiped out.” Bomber said. “160 million…” Celestia couldn’t even finish her sentence. “Wow, there is no specie recorded that has lived that long here in Equestria, yet alone ruled as well.” Twilight said flabbergasted. “How did they get wiped out?” Spike asked concerned. “Nobody knows, there have been hundreds of theories of how they died out. The most famous one is that an asteroid by the size of a small country hit earth with such force so it dusts blocked the sun and caused a night that lasted for millions of years. Killing everything on the planet…” After hearing this Luna shrank back a little “…except for small mammals that lived in the darkness. They later evolved and became the dominant specie on the planet. Birds also managed to survive as well and it has now been proved with new findings and DNA test that Birds are the closest relatives to the Dinosaurs. It proves that evolution is a bitch. From the kings of the world till small feathery things.” Bomber finished. “Wow, you’re planet sound fascinating, and such amazing species as well” Twilight said, on her tenth page with notes. “He he, yeah, Dinosaurs are impressive. When I was a kid I used to study them all the time.” Bomber said. “Now shall we go on? I bet there is more that you want to know and…” THUMP! “Did you hear that?” Jokis1 asked Bomber. “Da, I recognize that sound everywhere.” “Yes, it’s the sound of a vehicle that is spawning.” “What are you two talking about?” Twilight asked. Both humans got up and walked towards the door and walked out. The ponies (and dragon) got up and followed out as well. They stopped when they got out and stared wide open on the weird think in Twilights front yard. “Okay, now it’s just getting weird.” Jokis1 said while looking at the giant thing in the front yard of the library just like everyone else. “What is that?” Twilight asked, studying the weird looking machine. “That is an F35 Lighting II fighter jet.” Bomber answered the confused unicorn. “Fighter jet?” Rainbow said while tilting her head a little to the side. “What’s that?” “It’s a flying war machine.” Bomber responded again. “Flying pfff. Like that thing would be able to fly.” Rainbow said with her mocking tone. “Alright, I show you.” Bomber said while walking towards the aircraft. Jokis1 and the others followed close behind. “Alright, just have to get in first.” Bomber said while pushing the open button. The cockpit of the plane opened to the ponies amazement and he climbed in. when he had sat down another amazing thing happened. Right in front of the ponies eyes Bombers clothes morphed into a completely new set of clothes right before their eyes. His black uniform and gear all suddenly turned into a green body covering suit and his helmet turned white with a sort of black visor on it that was covering his eyes. He also received some sort of mask that covered the entire part of his lower face. “What happened to you clothes, I think I’m starting to miss you old ones.” Rarity said, almost fainting again for the horrible attire. “These clothes are needed to be able to use this thing. These ones can resist the G powers a lot easier. Alright, need to start up and. Jokis you think you can remove the latch that keep this baby from reaching more than just 0.5 mach?” Bomber asked the American. “Sure” He said while starting to walk towards the engine of the craft. He opened a small hatch and inside was the latch. “Alright, fixing it now aaaaaaaaaaaand finished.” Jokis1 finished and closed the hatch. “Mach?” Rainbow asked. “You don’t know the mach system?” Bomber asked surprised. She responded by shaking her head. “Okay, the mach system is a system that tells how fast something is going. If it goes faster than mach one than it has broken the sound barrier and have created a sonic boom. Mach two means that it goes two times the speed of sound and mach three three times the speed of sound. Think that you guys can figure out the rest.” Bomber finished. “Wait, so you mean that that thing can do a sonic rainboom?” Rainbow asked clearly surprised. “Sonic rainboom? Weeeeell. I don’t know what that is but is can certainly do a Sonic boom for sure.” “Pffff, I believe it when I see it.” “Okay, I show you” Bomber said while closing the cockpit hatch. He started to press a couple of buttons and suddenly the engine roared to life. The ponies jumped away from the sound and their mouths left opened when they saw the jet lift off from the ground. Bomber turned towards a area where there were no buildings and dashed off. Nopony noticed but Rainbows mouth hit the ground with a loud “dung”. Within a few seconds the aircraft was already flying in the horizon and then the other thing happened. A familiar cone started to appear in front of the aircraft. “No. Way. He can’t do it he can’t do it he can’t do it he can’t do it he can…” Rainbow said while that she didn’t hope for interrupted her. BOOM! Everypony in town looked up into the sky and saw a strange flying machine flying faster than anything before. Bomber was having the time of his life. He hadn’t been able to fly an aircraft this fast since they installed the border scheme on the battlefield he was fighting in. he soon flied right trough a weird looking cloud structure that somehow looked like a house and completely demolished it. He could swear that he thought he saw some stuff falling down from the cloud when he went through it. He started to decelerate and was now hovering over the ponies and Jokis1. He landed and exited out of the aircraft. His clothes morphed back into normal. The ponies stared at him until Pinke said. “That was so awesome. But why didn’t it create a sonic rainboom. We clearly saw that is breached the sound barrier and everytime something does that it create s sonic rainboom but why didn’t your do it. But still, it was awesome and…” Bomber left the pink pony talking and walked over to Rainbow Dash that still had the surprised look on her face. “Sooooo” he began. “Was that enough of proof for you.” Rainbow just fainted before him. Bomber just stared at her unconscious body before looking towards the others. “What’s her problem?” He asked. Applejack spoke up. “Partner, Ah think that yah just destroyed her house.” She said. Bomber eyes went wide before he said. “Say what now?” *** “Uh, what the hell happened?” The American Commander said while waking up. He looked around and noticed that he was in a forest. “Huh, seems that it worked. It also seems that my advisor will live…for now.” He said while getting up. He checked his gear and saw that everything was with him. He started to walk towards a random direction without noticing the eyes that followed him.
Notice Notice I am now officially changing the name of my story, I think that this name is a little more original then the old one.
Preview Preview Preview Over the map of Oman a single F 35 was flying. The pilot had managed to be the last one flying after a two on two air battle between both sides. Ha was laughing to himself inside the cockpit while fooling around. He thought he was safe when suddenly someone was shooting at him. He looked back and saw that a SU 35 had already got airborne and was behind him. He cursed himself for his lack of understanding for the spawn time for vehicles. He started by dodging the enemy’s gunfire by bolting to the left. The SU 35 followed with ease. He then started to make a loop which the enemy plane easily followed. He continued this task with his pursuer right behind him for a while before realization came to him. “Holy shit, I have started a limbo.” He once again cursed before he saw another thing. Luck was on his side. The enemy plane got tired and left the circle which gave him an opportunity for revenge. He immediately darted after the enemy plane and when he was finally behind him he opened fire. The sound of the F 35s GAU 12 filled him with calmness when he saw the enemy plane in front of his explode into a firing ball. He passed the burning wreckage and started to laugh to himself. He locked back at the wreckage without looking where he was going before looking back towards the front. When he was looking forward once again he was filled with fear. He was heading straight for the largest building on the map. In reaction, he immediately clicked E and was sent flying out of the aircraft. He immediately deployed his parachute and saw when the aircraft in full speed slammed into the concrete building. He expected to see the wreckage falling down from the side of the building but saw nothing of that. Before he could think of something else he slammed down on the ground and got shakily up. He checked himself before yelling out loud. “I’M ALIVE” He yelled out loud before he got headshoted by a Russian sniper. The Russian sniper was residing on top of the Oman hotel and was now on his twelve kill. He aimed out from his SV 98 and said. “Boom, headshot” With a ridiculous strong Australian accent without noticing the American Assault that was slowly walking up behind him with his knife out. Meanwhile inside the construction building the mysterious worker stopped weld and took of his ear protection. He looked around and said. “What the hell was that?” Before going back at finishing whatever he was working with without noticing the full-scale war that was going on outside. Meanwhile in the spawn menu. “MOTHER FUKING SNIPER BASTARD. I’M GONNA FIND THAT SONA BITCH AND RIP HIS FUCKING HEAD OF.” The pilot yelled into the mic for everyone to hear while waiting for the F 35 to spawn again, which would have been a while ago.
